Canadian Branches of Foreign Life Insurance Companies and Canadian Branches of Foreign Property and Casualty Insurance Companies

Canadian Branches of Foreign Life Insurance Companies

Transactions between Canadian branches of foreign insurance companies in Canada and head or other offices, companies or persons outside Canada

Purpose:

The data are required to prepare statements on Canada's Balance of International Payments and Investment Position.

The Balance of International Payments records transactions (flows) between Canada and the rest of the world. The International Investment Position reports on the various types of international claims and liabilities of Canadian residents. The main international flows of Canadian branches of foreign life insurance companies arise from reinsurance transactions with non-residents and transactions with their foreign head offices.

This return is sent to individual insurance branches in Canada. If the branch is a member of a group in Canada, branches may elect to file a single return for the entire Canadian insurance group. In such a case, a specific notation to this effect should be made on the first page of the return.

The balance sheet of the Canadian branch should be completed on the same accounting basis as that required by the Office of the Superintendent of Financial Institutions Canada (OSFI). Information is for the year ended
December 31 as reported to OSFI.

There are three principal parts to the return as follows:

Part 1: Reinsurance Business

  • (A) Reinsurance ceded to unregistered non-resident insurers
  • (B) Reinsurance assumed from unregistered non-resident insurers - Out of Canada Business

Part 2: Direct business transacted with non-residents - Out of Canada Business

Part 3: Other international transactions

Part 1 - Reinsurance Business

Part 1(A): Reinsurance ceded to unregistered non-resident insurers

Canadian branches of foreign life companies are asked to report transactions with non-residents in respect of their reinsurance business with unregistered foreign companies. An unregistered foreign company is an insurance company, or reinsurance company, incorporated or registered outside of Canada but not registered to transact business in Canada. Reinsurance ceded to other foreign insurers registered in Canada (ie. Canadian branches of foreign insurance companies) is considered to be between residents and is not to be reported on this return.

The information included in this exhibit is similar, but not identical, to the information requested by the federal
insurance regulator (OSFI-55) in respect of reinsurance ceded to unregistered companies. The principal differences are:

  1. This exhibit does not include balances in respect of unregistered Canadian incorporated companies.
  2. A column for commissions earned has been added.
  3. This exhibit is to be completed on the basis of foreign country rather than on company.
  4. No distinction is required in this exhibit as to reinsurance transactions with "approved" or"not approved" unregistered foreign companies.

The amounts for premiums, commissions and claims should be for the 12 months ended December 31 as reported to OSFI. With the exception of settlement annuities, all annuity and insurance (life, accident and sickness)
premiums and related accounts are to be included in Part 1(A). Settlement annuities are to be included in Part 3, Other International Transactions, "Other revenue and expenses...".

Asset and liability accounts such as unearned premiums, actuarial liabilities, outstanding claims, other receivables and payables should be as at January 1 and December 31 of the survey year.

Commissions should include any allowances for expenses and premium taxes. Actuarial liabilities of assuming insurers as reported in columns 6 and 7 should include amounts for life insurance, annuity, and accident and sickness businesses.

Part 1(B): Reinsurance assumed from unregistered non-resident insurers - Out of Canada Business

Canadian branches that assume out of Canada reinsurance business are required to complete this exhibit. Include business transacted with foreign head offices or with foreign affiliates. If any out of Canada business assumed is in turn ceded to unregistered foreign insurers, the insurance ceded should be included in Part 1(A).

Reinsurance assumed requested in this exhibit can be cross-referenced for premiums written and policyholder benefits paid and incurred, with the information requested by the federal insurance regulator (OSFI-55).

The amounts for premiums, commissions and claims should be for the 12 months ended December 31 as reported to OSFI. In column (01) report premiums as premiums written. With the exception of settlement annuities, all annuity and insurance premiums and related accounts are to be included in Part 1(B). Settlement annuities are to be included in Part 3, Other International Transactions, "Other revenue and expenses...".

Asset and liability accounts such as unearned premiums, actuarial liabilities, outstanding claims, other receivables and payables should be as at January 1 and December 31 of the survey year.

Commissions should include any allowances for expenses and premium taxes. Actuarial liabilities of assuming insurers as reported in columns 6 and 7 should include amounts for life insurance, annuity, and accident and sickness businesses.

Part 2 - Direct business transacted with non-residents - Out of Canada Business

Canadian branches that transact out of Canada business directly with non-residents are required to complete Part 2.

Direct business requested in this exhibit can be cross-referenced for premiums written and policyholder benefits paid and incurred, with the information requested by the federal insurance regulator (OSFI-55).

The amounts for premiums, commissions and claims should be for the 12 months ended December 31. In column
(01) report premiums as premiums written. With the exception of settlement annuities, all annuity and insurance premiums and related accounts are to be included in Part 2. Settlement annuities are to be included in Part 3, Other International Transactions, "Other revenue and expenses...".

Asset and liability accounts such as unearned premiums, actuarial liabilities, outstanding claims, other receivables and payables should be as at January 1 and December 31 of the survey year.

Commissions should include any allowances for expenses and premium taxes.

Part 3 - Other International Transactions

Investment in securities for all your branch's activities (ie. including segregated funds) should be reported in columns 1 and 2 if the transactions are conducted directly through foreign based investment dealers. Do not report security transactions conducted through Canadian based investment dealers as they are surveyed separately. The amounts should be reported on a gross basis. Thus, both the purchases and the sales or redemptions should be reported. Mortgages should be included with securities.

Other revenue and expenses should be reported on an accrued basis and coded according to type as specified in the box at the bottom of the exhibit. Include home office services done on your branch's behalf by a foreign head office. Other revenue and expenses reported in this section should not include any premiums, claims or commissions, or expense allowances directly related to premiums on insurance, reinsurance or annuity businesses, as this information is captured in Parts 1 and 2. Settlement annuities however should be reported under "Other revenue and expenses..." in Part 3.

Contact:

Specific inquiries about this guide and related statistics or services should be directed to:

Statistics Canada,
150 Tunney's Pasture Driveway
Ottawa, Ontario, K1A 0T6
Telephone toll free: 1-800-565-1685
Fax: 1-888-883-7999
Email: bop.surveys@statcan.gc.ca

Canadian branches of foreign property and casualty insurance companies

Transactions between Canadian branches of foreign insurance companies in Canada and head or other offices, companies or persons outside Canada

Purpose:

The data are required to prepare statements on Canada's Balance of International Payments and Investment Position.

The Balance of International Payments records transactions (flows) between Canada and the rest of the world. The International Investment Position reports on the various types of international claims and liabilities of Canadian residents. The main international flows of Canadian branches of foreign property and casualty insurance companies arise from reinsurance transactions with non-residents and transactions with their foreign head offices.

This return is sent to individual insurance branches in Canada. If the branch is a member of a group in Canada, branches may elect to file a single return for the entire Canadian insurance group. In such a case, a specific notation to this effect should be made on the first page of the return.

The balance sheet of the Canadian branch should be completed on the same accounting basis as that required by the Office of the Superintendent of Financial Institutions Canada (OSFI). Information is for the year ended December 31 as reported to OSFI.

There are three principal parts to the return as follows:

Part 1: Reinsurance Business

  • (A) Reinsurance ceded to unregistered non-resident insurers
  • (B) Reinsurance assumed from unregistered non-resident insurers - Out of Canada Business

Part 2: Direct business transacted with non-residents - Out of Canada Business

Part 3: Other international transactions

Part 1 - Reinsurance Business

Part 1(A): Reinsurance ceded to unregistered non-resident insurers

Canadian branches of foreign property and casualty companies are asked to report transactions with non-residents in respect of their reinsurance business with unregistered foreign companies. An unregistered foreign company is an insurance company, or reinsurance company, incorporated or registered outside Canada but not registered to transact business in Canada. Reinsurance ceded to other foreign insurers registered in Canada ((i.e. Canadian branches of foreign insurance companies) is considered to be between residents and is not to be reported on this return.

The information included in this exhibit is similar, but not identical, to the information requested by the federal insurance regulator (P&C-2) in respect of reinsurance ceded to unregistered companies. The principal differences are:

  1. This exhibit does not include balances in respect of unregistered Canadian incorporated companies.
  2. A column for commissions earned has been added.
  3. This exhibit is to be completed on the basis of foreign country rather than on company.

The amounts for premiums, commissions and claims should be for the 12 months ended December 31 as reported to OSFI.

Asset and liability accounts such as unearned premiums, outstanding claims, other receivables and payables should be as at January 1 and December 31 of the survey year. Commissions should include any allowances for expenses and premium taxes.

Part 1(B): Reinsurance assumed from unregistered non-resident insurers

Canadian branches that assume out of Canada reinsurance business are required to complete this exhibit. Include business transacted with foreign head offices or with foreign affiliates. If any out of Canada business assumed is in turn ceded to unregistered foreign insurers, the insurance ceded should be included in Part 1(A).

The amounts for premiums, commissions and claims should be for the 12 months ended December 31 as reported to OSFI. Asset and liability accounts such as unearned premiums, outstanding claims, other receivables and payables should be as at January 1 and December 31 of the survey year.

Commissions should include any allowances for expenses and premium taxes.

Part 2 - Direct business transacted with non-residents - Out of Canada Business

Canadian incorporated or registered companies that transact out of Canada business directly with non-residents are required to complete Part 2.

The amounts for premiums, commissions and claims should be for the 12 months ended December 31 as reported to OSFI. Asset and liability accounts such as unearned premiums, outstanding claims, other receivables and payables should be as at January 1 and December 31 of the survey year.

Commissions should include any allowances for expenses and premium taxes.

Part 3 - Other International Transactions

Investment in securities for all your branch's activities should be reported in columns 1 and 2 if the transactions are conducted directly through foreign based investment dealers. Do not report security transactions conducted through Canadian based investment dealers as they are surveyed separately. The amounts should be reported on a gross basis. Thus, both the purchases and the sales or redemptions should be reported. Mortgages should be included with securities.

Other revenue and expenses should be reported on an accrued basis and coded according to type as specified in the box at the bottom of the form. Include home office services done on your branch's behalf by a foreign head office. Other revenue and expenses reported in this section should not include any premiums, claims or commissions, or expense allowances directly related to premiums on insurance and reinsurance business, as this information is captured in Parts 1 and 2.

Contact:

Specific inquiries about this guide and related statistics or services should be directed to:

Statistics Canada,
150 Tunney's Pasture Driveway
Ottawa, Ontario, K1A 0T6
Telephone toll free: 1-800-565-1685
Fax: 1-888-883-7999
Email: bop.surveys@statcan.gc.ca

Release Dates and Revision Schedule, Canadian International Merchandise Price Indexes, reference year 2011

Standard table symbols

Data Reference Month Release Date Price indexes
2011 2010
January 2011 March 10, 2011 X X
February 2011 April 12, 2011 X X
March 2011 May 11, 2011 X X
April 2011 June 9, 2011 X  
May 2011 July 12, 2011 X  
June 2011 August 11, 2011 X  
July 2011 September 8, 2011 X  
August 2011 October 13, 2011 X  
September 2011 November 10, 2011 X  
October 2011 December 9, 2011 X  
November 2011 January 13, 2012 X  
December 2011 February 10, 2012 X  

 

Release Dates and Revision Schedule, Canadian International Merchandise Balance of payments based data, reference year 2011

Standard table symbols

Data Reference Month Release Date Balance of payments data
2011 2010 2009/2008
January 2011 March 10, 2011 X X  
February 2011 April 12, 2011 X X  
March 2011 May 11, 2011 X X  
April 2011 June 9, 2011 X X X
May 2011 July 12, 2011 X    
June 2011 August 11, 2011 X    
July 2011 September 8, 2011 X    
August 2011 October 13, 2011 X    
September 2011 November 10, 2011 X    
October 2011 December 9, 2011 X    
November 2011 January 13, 2012 X    
December 2011 February 10, 2012 X    

Canadian Cancer Registry (CCR) System Guide – 2010 Edition

Part ICCR Data Dictionary

Introduction

  • Canadian Cancer Registry overview
  • CCR system guide document organization
  • Part I document organization – CCR Data Dictionary
  • Changes to the Data Dictionary for the 2009 and 2010 reference years
  • Statistics Canada contacts

0.1 Canadian Cancer Registry overview

The patient–oriented Canadian Cancer Registry ( CCR) evolved from the event–oriented National Cancer Incidence Reporting System (NCIRS). Beginning with cases diagnosed in 1992, incidence figures collected by Provincial and Territorial Cancer Registries (PTCRs) have been reported to the CCR, which is maintained by Statistics Canada. Established as a person–oriented database, the CCR includes mechanisms for updating and clearing death records and is linked to provincial and territorial databases to help track patients across Canada who have been diagnosed with tumours.

0.2 CCR system guide document organization

The CCR System Guide has been separated into three parts to improve access and navigation. Although the three parts are separate, the three documents should be used in conjunction with each other. The different sections of the three–part CCR System Guide often refer to each other. The CCR System Guide is now composed of:

Part I: CCR Data Dictionary provides explanation on the reporting of data, including the scope and detailed information on the input and derived variables.

Part II: CCR Data Loading and Tabulation Master Files provides information on the data loading process, including in–depth descriptions of the various edits performed on the data. Part II also provides information on the Tabulation Master Files, including the scope, content and layout. Part II is followed by several appendices that contain supporting information such as explicit code set tables, guidelines to assist coders and other supportive information.

Part III: CCR Core Reference Tables provides detailed information on the CCR Core Reference Tables such as descriptions of the tables, their usage and any revisions made. Part III is an accompanying document to the "CCR Reference Tables 2010.xls".

0.3 Part I document organization: CCR Data Dictionary

Chapter 1 – Reporting data describes what data should be reported and how it should be reported to CCR. It also gives some examples of the most common operations for reporting data to CCR.

Chapter 2 – Data dictionary describes all data managed by the system including system–derived variables. For every datum, it also includes a list of related edits that describes the constraints on the datum and the relationship it has with other data.

Table
0.4 Changes to the CCR Data Dictionary for the 2009 and 2010 reference years

Section Item(s) Description of change Effective (reference year)
1.1 Table 1 reportable items New patient and tumour variables added: P20, P21, T58 – T87. 2010
1.2 Table 4 input patient record file layout New variables added: P20, P21 2010
1.2 Table 5 input tumour record file layout
  • New variables added T58 – T87
  • T24, T25, T28, T30 changed in length.
  • T31 and T52 changed name and acronym,
2010
1.2.3 Table 6 Reporting Collaborative staging data T28 and T30 – Values of 99 or 999 2010
2.1 Table 10 List of input patient variables new patient variables added: P20, P21 2010
2.1 P20 – Date of birth flag,
and P21 – Date of death flag
New variables added 2010
2.3 Table 12 List of Input tumour variables New variables added : T58 – T87,
T31 and T52 changed names and acronyms
2010
2.3 T5 – Tumour record type New related edits:
TVAL58, TVAL59, TVAL60, TVAL61, TVAL62, TVAL63, TVAL64, TVAL65, TVAL66, TVAL67, TVAL68, TVAL69, TVAL70, TVAL71, TVAL72, TVAL73, TVAL74, TVAL75, TVAL76, TVAL77, TVAL78, TVAL79, TVAL80, TVAL81, TVAL82, TVAL83, TCOR36, and TCOR37
2010
2.3 T12 – Date of diagnosis New related edits:
TVAL63, TVAL64, TCOR36, and TCOR37
2010
2.3 T19 - Laterality Code 5 added for paired site with a midline tumour 2010
2.3 T24 – Method used to establish date of diagnosis
T25 – Diagnostic confirmation
Code 10 added for Positive histology PLUS 2010
2.3 T28 – CS extension and
T30 - CS lymph nodes
Length of CS Extension and CS Lymph nodes has changed from 2 to 3. 2010
2.3 T50 – AJCC TNM stage group For AJCC TNM stage group is unknown value changed to 99 in system guide (in error it was 9999) N/A
2.3 T42 – T51 – AJCC variables T42 – T51 ( AJCC variables 2003-2007) Variables no longer reported as of 2008. 2009
2.3 Input tumour variables – T52, T31, TD19 T52, T31 and TD19 renamed - CS version input original (was CS version 1st), CS lymph nodes eval (was CS reg node eval), TD19 CS version derived (was CS version latest) 2010
2.3 T58 – Date of diagnosis flag,
T59 – Date of conclusive diagnosis flag,
T60 – Date of multiple tumours flag
New variables added 2010
2.3 T65 – T83 site specific factors 7 - 25 New variables added. 2010
2.3 T61 Grade path value,
T62 Grade path system
New variables added 2010
2.3 T63 – Lymph-vacular invasion New variable added 2010
2.3 T64 – CS version input current New variable added 2010
2.3 T84 - CS Mets at Dx – Bone,
T85 – CS Mets at Dx – Brain, T86 – CS Mets at Dx – Liver, T87 – CS Mets at Dx - Lung
New variable added 2010
Table
Changes to the CCR Data Dictionary for the 2007 and 2008 reference years
Section Item(s) Description of change Effective (reference year) 
0 Organization of document The document has been broken into 3 parts 2008
1.1.2.1 CCR Core Scope Additional codes to CCR core scope and CCR scope exceptions 2007
1.2 Table 5 Input tumour record file layout New variables added: T52 – T57 2008
1.2.2 CCR fundamentals Statements have been updated for clarity: no concept changes 2008
1.2.3.1 Reporting collaborative
staging data – typical cases
T52 added to case examples for CCR collaborative staging scope 2007
1.2.4.1 TNM staging overview Recurrent tumour prefix 'r' not to be staged or submitted to the CCR 2007
2.1 P6 – Current Surname
P7 – First given name
P8 – Second given name
P9 – Third given name
P13 – Birth Surname
Format: Acceptable characters have been specified 2007
2.1 P17 – Underlying cause of death Description now refers to PD7 – Death clearance underlying cause of death 2007
2.1 P18 – Autopsy confirming cause of death Description: Reference to an appendix has been added 2007
2.2 PD2 – Vital status The derived variable is now being written only at the Tabulation Master File process 2007
2.2 PD3 – Number of tumours Description: CCR has adopted SEER rules as of 2007 2007
2.2 PD4 – Death clearance cut–off date Description – Update to description 2007
2.2 PD7 – Death clearance underlying cause of death Acronym – Acronym has changed 2007
2.3 T5 – Tumour record type New related edits
TVAL53
TVAL54
TVAL55
TVAL56
TVAL57
TCOR26
TCOR27
TCOR29
TCOR30
TCOR31
TCOR32
TCOR33
TCOR34
TCOR35
2008
2.3 T5 – Tumour record type New related edits
TVAL52
TCOR13
2007
2.3 T6 – Name of place of residence Format: Acceptable characters have been specified  2007
2.3 T8 – Standard geographic code Eligible Standard Geographic Codes from 2006 to 2010 now available 2006
2.3 T9 – Census tract T9 will no longer be loaded onto the CCR. For cases diagnosed in 2006 and onwards, the field should be left blank 2006
2.3 T12 – Date of Diagnosis New related edits
TCOR26
TCOR27
2008
New references to appendices I and H New related edits
TVAL52
TCOR13
2007
2.3 T19 – Laterality Change to specific values & meaning: Adoption of NAACCR (SEER) laterality codes. Previously loaded data on the CCR database has also been converted to the NAACCR (SEER) laterality code. 2007(AND conversion of previously loaded data 1992–2006) 2006
2.3 T23 – Grade, differentiation or cell indicator Revision: Application of new guidelines for reporting grade, differentiation, or cell indicator 2006
2.3 T24 – Method used to establish the date of diagnosis New related edit
TCOR13
2006
2.3 T25 – Diagnostic confirmation New related edit
TCOR13
2006
2.3 T27 – CS Tumour Size
T28 – CS Extension
T29 – CS Tumour size/ext eval
T30 – CS lymph nodes
T31 – CS reg nodes eval
T32 − Regional nodes examined
T33 – Regional nodes positive
T34 – CS mets at Dx
T35 – CS mets eval
T36 − CS site specific factor 1
T37 – CS site–specific factor 2
T38 – CS site–specific factor 3
T39 – CS site–specific factor 4
T40 – CS site–specific factor 5
T41 – CS site–specific factor 6
Specific values & meaning: change to meaning of 8 filled and 9 filled fields
New related edits
(See corresponding sections for additional information)
2007
2.3 T52 – CS Version 1st New field added 2007
2.3 T53 – Ambiguous Terminology Diagnosis New field added 2008
2.3 T54 − Date of conclusive diagnosis New field added 2008
2.3 T55 – Type of multiple tumours reported as one primary New field added 2008
2.3 T56 – Date of multiple tumours New field added 2008
2.3 T57 – Multiplicity Counter New field added 2008
2.4 TD2 – Sequence number Description: note that CCR has adopted SEER rules as of 2007 2007
2.4 TD5 – Survival interval Specific values and meanings: The survival interval for DCO records cannot be computed and is recorded as '99998' 2007
2.4 TD19 – CS version latest CS version latest (formerly TD20) becomes TD19 2007
2.4 TD20 – Filler TD20 (formerly CS Version latest) becomes a filler 2007
  • Please note that changes effective in the 2010 reference year are subject to change.
     
  • Additional updates have been made, however only the changes that require action on the part of the PTCRs have been included in this table.
     

0.5 Statistics Canada contacts

PTCRs employees are encouraged to bring forward any questions by contacting one of the following:

For additional information regarding the processing of CCR data, please contact:

Colette Brassard
Section Chief
Operations and Integration Division
Statistics Canada
Tel: 613-951-7282
Fax: 613-951-0709
For any subject matter related questions/queries, please contact:

Kim Boyuk
Chief, Cancer Statistics
Health Statistics Division
Statistics Canada
Tel: 613-951-2510
Fax: 613-951-0792

Hollie Anderson
Manager, Canadian Cancer Registry
Health Statistics Division
Statistics Canada
Tel: 613-951-0757
Fax: 613-951-0792

Chapter 1 – Reporting data

  • What data should be reported
  • How data should be reported
  • Typical use cases

1.1 What data should be reported

1.1.1 Reported variables

The Canadian Cancer Registry (CCR) system is a patient–oriented database. The following lists of data items must be reported for every patient and every tumour:

Table 1
Reportable data items
Patient Tumour
Patient reporting province/territory
Patient identification number
CCR identification number
Type of current surname
Current surname
First given name
Second given name
Third given name
Sex
Date of birth
Province/territory or country of birth
Birth surname
Date of death
Province/territory or country of death
Death registration number
Underlying cause of death
Autopsy confirming cause of death
Date of birth flag
Date of death flag
Tumour reporting province/territory
Tumour patient identification number
Tumour reference number
CCR identification number
Name of place of residence
Postal code
Standard geographic code
Census tract
Health insurance number
Method of diagnosis
Date of diagnosis
ICD–9 Cancer code
Source classification flag
ICD–O–2/3 Topography
ICD–O–2 Histology
ICD–O–2 Behaviour
Laterality
ICD–O–3 Histology
ICD–O–3 Behaviour
Grade, differentiation or cell indicator
Method used to establish the date of diagnosis
Diagnostic confirmation
Date of transmission
CS tumour size
CS extension
CS tumour size/ext eval
CS lymph nodes
CS lymph nodes eval
Regional nodes examined
Regional nodes positive
CS mets at Dx
CS mets eval
CS site–specific factor 1
CS site–specific factor 2
CS site–specific factor 3
CS site–specific factor 4
CS site–specific factor 5
CS site–specific factor 6
AJCC clinical T (2003 to 2007)
AJCC clinical N (2003 to 2007)
AJCC clinical M (2003 to 2007)
AJCC pathologic T (2003 to 2007)
AJCC pathologic N (2003 to 2007)
AJCC pathologic M (2003 to 2007)
AJCC clinical TNM stage group (2003 to 2007)
AJCC pathologic TNM stage group (2003 to 2007)
AJCC TNM stage group (2003 to 2007)
AJCC TNM edition number (2003 to 2007)
CS Version input original
Ambiguous Terminology Diagnosis
Date of conclusive diagnosis
Type of multiple tumours reported as one primary
Date of multiple tumours
Multiplicity counter
Date of diagnosis flag
Date of conclusive diagnosis flag
Date of multiple tumours flag
Grade path value
Grade path system
Lymph-vascular invasion
CS version input current
CS site-specific factor 7
CS site-specific factor 8
CS site-specific factor 9
CS site-specific factor 10
CS site-specific factor 11
CS site-specific factor 12
CS site-specific factor 13
CS site-specific factor 14
CS site-specific factor 15
CS site-specific factor 16
CS site-specific factor 17
CS site-specific factor 18
CS site-specific factor 19
CS site-specific factor 20
CS site-specific factor 21
CS site-specific factor 22
CS site-specific factor 23
CS site-specific factor 24
CS site-specific factor 25
CS Mets at Dx – Bone
CS Mets at Dx – Brain
CS Mets at Dx – Liver
CS Mets at Dx - Lung

For more detail about each variable, see the corresponding section in Chapter 2 – Data dictionary.

1.1.2 Reporting scope

1.1.2.1 CCR core scope

The Canadian Council of Cancer Registries (CCCR) recommends that the following tumours diagnosed in 1992 and onwards be reported to the CCR:

Table 2
CCR core scope
Date of diagnosis ICD–O–3 Behaviour code ICD–O–3 Topography codes ICD–O–3 Histology codes
1992/01/01 to 2006/12/31 1, 2, 3 C00 – C80
  • See exceptions below (Table 2.1) for C44 (Skin),
8000 to 9989
0 C70 – C72 (Meninges, brain and spinal cord, cranial nerves and other parts of central nervous system) 8000 to 9989
2007/01/01
and onwards
0 C70 – C72 (Meninges, brain and spinal cord, cranial nerves and other parts of central nervous system)
C75.1, C75.2, C75.3 (pituitary, craniopharyngeal duct and pineal gland)
8000 to 9989
1 and 3 C00 – C80
  • See exceptions below (Table 2.1) for C44 (Skin),
8000 to 9989
2 C00 – C80
  • See exceptions below (Table 2.1 for C44 (Skin), C53 (cervix) C61.9 (Prostate)
8000 to 9989
Table 2.1
CCR Scope Exceptions (not to be reported)
Date of diagnosis ICD–O–3 Behaviour code ICD–O–3 Topography codes ICD–O–3 Histology codes
1992/01/01
and onwards
1, 2, 3 C44 (skin) 8050 to 8084 (squamous cell neoplasm) or
8090 to 8110 (basal cell neoplasm)
2007/01/01
and onwards
1, 2, 3 C44 (skin)

8000 to 8005 (NOS) or
8010 to 8046 (epithelial neoplasm)

2 C53 (cervix), C61.9 (prostate) All histologies

Notes:

  • Tumours with ICD–O–3 Behaviour Codes '6' and '9' must not be reported to the CCR.
  • For cases diagnosed in 2007 and onwards, apply the new CCR rules that are now the same as the SEER multiple primary/histology rules or the Hematopoietic and Lymphoid Neoplasm rules to determine the number of reportable primaries.
  • For cases diagnosed prior to 2007, apply the previous CCR multiple primary rules to determine the number of reportable primaries. See Appendix D (Part II - CCR System Guide) – multiple primary tumours rules for CCR for more detail.
  • Tumours occurring in patients residing outside of Canada must not be reported to CCR. See Appendix T (Part II – <abbr title="Canadian Cancer Registry">CCR</abbr> Sytem Guide) – Residency guidelines in Canada for more detail.

1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope

All tumours within the CCR core scope and diagnosed in 2004 and onwards should be staged according to the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions version 01.04.01 (March 25, 2008) available from the Collaborative Staging Task Force of the American Joint Committee on Cancer.

See next section for more details on how to report collaborative staging data.

1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope(reported 2003 to 2007)

Colorectal, breast and prostate primary tumours diagnosed in 2003 and onwards can be staged according to their corresponding AJCC TNM 6th Edition staging schema. Reportable tumours are selected based on International Classification of Diseases for Oncology – 3rd Edition (ICD–O–3) as shown in the following table.

Table 3
CCR AJCC TNM staging scope
Date of diagnosis Site ICD–O–3 Topography codes ICD–O–3 Histology codes ICD–O–3 Behaviour codes
2003/01/01
and onwards
Colorectal C18.0 to C18.9; C19.9; C20.9 8000 to 8576; 8935 to 8936; 8940 to 8950; 8980 to 8981 2, 3
Breast C50.0 to C50.9 8000 to 8576; 8940 to 8950; 8980 to 8981; 9020 2, 3
Prostate C61.9 8000 to 8110; 8120; 8131to 8576; 8940 to 8950; 8980 to 8981 3

See next section for details on how to report AJCC TNM staging data.

1.2 How data should be reported

1.2.1 Input record files

Data must be reported to the Canadian Cancer Registry (CCR) system using flat files encoded with an ISO 8859–1 (Latin 1) compatible character set. Patient data must be reported using the input patient record file and the tumour data must reported using the input tumour record file. See corresponding input record layouts in Table 4 and Table 5 below.

In addition to the specific data items, every input record has a record type and a date of transmission. The record type indicates which action should be conducted by the CCR system (adding, updating or deleting a record in the CCR) while the date of transmission is needed for tracking purposes. For details on a given data item, see its corresponding section in Chapter 2.

Although a data submission (also called a cycle) is normally composed of two files (one input patient record file and one input tumour record file), it may also be composed of only one file for specific needs (for example, updating tumour information only).

Table 4
Input patient record layout
Field Length Position Description Acronym
P1 2 1 to 2 Patient reporting province/territory PREPPROV
P2 12 3 to 14 Patient identification number PPIN
P3 9 15 to 23 CCR identification number CCR_ID
P4 1 24 Patient record type PRECTYPE
P5 1 25 Type of current surname PTYP_CUR
P6 25 26 to 50 Current surname PCURSNAM
P7 15 51 to 65 First given name PGNAME_1
P8 15 66 to 80 Second given name PGNAME_2
P9 7 81 to 87 Third given name PGNAME_3
P10 1 88 Sex PSEX
P11 8 89 to 96 Date of birth PDATBIR
P12 3 97 to 99 Province/territory or country of birth PPROVBIR
P13 25 100 to 124 Birth surname PBIRNAM
P14 8 125 to 132 Date of death PDATDEA
P15 3 133 to 135 Province/territory or country of death PPROVDEA
P16 6 136 to 141 Death registration number PDEAREG
P17 4 142 to 145 Underlying cause of death PCAUSDEA
P18 1 146 Autopsy confirming cause of death PAUTOPSY
P19 8 147 to 154 Patient date of transmission PDATTRAN
P20 2 155 to 156 Date of birth flag PDATBIRFLAG
P21 2 157 to 158 Date of death flag PDATDEAFLAG
Table 5
Input tumour record file layout
Field Length Position Description Acronym
T1 2 1 to 2 Tumour reporting province/territory TREPPROV
T2 12 3 to 14 Tumour patient identification number TPIN
T3 9 15 to 23 Tumour reference number TTRN
T4 9 24 to 32 CCR identification number CCR_ID
T5 1 33 Tumour record type TRECTYPE
T6 25 34 to 58 Name of place of residence TPLACRES
T7 6 59 to 64 Postal code TPOSTCOD
T8 7 65 to 71 Standard geographic code TCODPLAC
T9 9 72 to 80 Census tract TCENTRAC
T10 15 81 to 95 Health insurance number THIN
T11 1 96 Method of diagnosis TMETHDIAG
T12 8 97 to 104 Date of diagnosis TDATDIAG
T13 4 105 to 108 ICD–9 Cancer code TICD_9
T14 1 109 Source classification flag TSCF
T15 4 110 to 113 ICD–O–2/3 Topography TICD_O2T
T16 4 114 to 117 ICD–O–2 Histology TICD_O2H
T17 1 118 ICD–O–2 Behaviour TICD_O2B
T18 4 119 to 122 Filler Not applicable
T19 1 123 Laterality TLATERAL
T20 1 124 Filler Not applicable
T21 4 125 to 128 ICD–O–3 Histology TICD_O3H
T22 1 129 ICD–O–3 Behaviour TICD_03B
T23 1 130 Grade, differentiation or cell indicator TGRADE
T24 2 131 to 132 Method used to establish the date of diagnosis TMETHUSED
T25 2 133 to 134 Diagnostic confirmation TMETHCONF
T26 8 135 to 142 Tumour date of transmission TDATTRAN
T27 3 143 to 145 CS tumour size TCSTSIZE
T28 3 146 to 148 CS extension TCSEXTN
T29 1 149 CS tumour size/ext eval TCSEVAL
T30 3 150 to 152 CS lymph nodes TCSLNODE
T31 1 153 CS lymph nodes eval TCSLNEVAL
T32 2 154 to 155 Regional nodes examined TCSRNEXAM
T33 2 156 to 157 Regional nodes positive TCSRNPOS
T34 2 158 to 159 CS mets at diagnosis TCSMDIAG
T35 1 160 CS mets evaluation TCSMEVAL
T36 3 161 to 163 CS site–specific factor 1 TCSSSF1
T37 3 164 to 166 CS site–specific factor 2 TCSSSF2
T38 3 167 to 169 CS site–specific factor 3 TCSSSF3
T39 3 170 to 172 CS site–specific factor 4 TCSSSF4
T40 3 173 to 175 CS site–specific factor 5 TCSSSF5
T41 3 176 to 178 CS site–specific factor 6 TCSSSF6
T42 9 179 to 187 AJCCclinical T TAJCCCLINT
T43 3 188 to 190 AJCC clinical N TAJCCCLINN
T44 3 191 to 193 AJCC clinical M TAJCCCLINM
T45 9 194 to 202 AJCC pathologic T TAJCCPATHT
T46 6 203 to 208 AJCC pathologic N TAJCCPATHN
T47 3 209 to 211 AJCC pathologic M TAJCCPATHM
T48 4 212 to 215 AJCC clinical TNM stage group TAJCCCLINSG
T49 4 216 to 219 AJCC pathologic TNM stage group TAJCCPATHSG
T50 4 220 to 223 AJCC TNM stage group TAJCCSG
T51 2 224 to 225 AJCC TNM edition number TAJCCEDNUM
T52 6 226 to 231 CS version input original TCSVERINORIG
T53 1 232 Ambiguous terminology diagnosis TAMBIGTERM
T54 8 233 to 240 Date of conclusive diagnosis TDATCONCLUSDIAG
T55 2 241 to 242 Type of multiple tumours reported as one primary TMULTTUMONEPRIM
T56 8 243 to 250 Date of multiple tumours TDATMULT
T57 2 251 to 252 Multiplicity counter TMULTCOUNT
T58 2 253 to 254 Date of diagnosis flag TDATDIAGFLAG
T59 2 255 to 256 Date of conclusive diagnosis flag TDATCONCLUSDIAGFLAG
T60 2 257 to 258 Date of multiple tumours flag TDATMULTFLAG
T61 1 259 Grade path value TGRADEPATHVAL
T62 1 260 Grade path system TGRADEPATHSYS
T63 1 261 Lymph-vascular invasion TLYMPHVASINV
T64 6 262 to 267 CS version input current TCSVERINCUR
T65 3 268 to 270 CS site-specific factor 7 TCSSSF7
T66 3 271 to 273 CS site-specific factor 8 TCSSSF8
T67 3 274 to 276 CS site-specific factor 9 TCSSSF9
T68 3 277 to 279 CS site-specific factor 10 TCSSSF10
T69 3 280 to 282 CS site-specific factor 11 TCSSSF11
T70 3 283 to 285 CS site-specific factor 12 TCSSSF12
T71 3 286 to 288 CS site-specific factor 13 TCSSSF13
T72 3 289 to 291 CS site-specific factor 14 TCSSSF14
T73 3 292 to 294 CS site-specific factor 15 TCSSSF15
T74 3 295 to 297 CS site-specific factor 16 TCSSSF16
T75 3 298 to 300 CS site-specific factor 17 TCSSSF17
T76 3 301 to 303 CS site-specific factor 18 TCSSSF18
T77 3 304 to 306 CS site-specific factor 19 TCSSSF19
T78 3 307 to 309 CS site-specific factor 20 TCSSSF20
T79 3 310 to 312 CS site-specific factor 21 TCSSSF21
T80 3 313 to 315 CS site-specific factor 22 TCSSSF22
T81 3 316 to 318 CS site-specific factor 23 TCSSSF23
T82 3 319 to 321 CS site-specific factor 24 TCSSSF24
T83 3 322 to 324 CS site-specific factor 25 TCSSSF25
T84 1 325 CS Mets at Dx - Bone TCSMDXBONE
T85 1 326 CS Mets at Dx - Brain TCSMDXBRAIN
T86 1 327 CS Mets at Dx - Liver TCSMDXLIVER
T87 1 328 CS Mets at Dx - Lung TCSMDXLUNG

1.2.2 CCR fundamentals

Following is a list of fundamental rules and concepts that may help the Cancer Registries understand the constraints related to data submission to the CCR.

Submission

  • Input record files must indicate coherent operations for related patient and tumour records.
  • A PTCR can only report data for its jurisdiction.

Ownership

  • A patient record is initially owned by its reporting province/territory. Its ownership may change through the internal record linkage process; if it is found that the same patient is owned by two provinces/territories, sole ownership of the patient record will be assigned to the province/territory which reported the latest tumour record.
  • A tumour record is always owned by its reporting province/territory. The ownership of a tumour record never changes.
  • A PTCR must own a patient or tumour record in order to update or delete it.

Integrity

  • Every patient record must be associated with at least one tumour record from the same province/territory.
  • Every tumour record must be associated with one patient record.
  • The CCR contains only valid and coherent patient and tumour records. Consequently, invalid or incoherent records are rejected by the data editing process. As a temporary measure, invalid staging data (Collaborative Staging and/or AJCC TNM Staging) will not prevent valid core tumour fields from being loaded in the CCR database. In this case, invalid staging data will not be loaded but will be marked as being rejected in the CCR database.

Keys

  • The Patient identification number (PIN) must be unique for each patient record from a given province/territory.
  • Tumour reference number (TTRN) must be unique for a patient's tumour record from a given province/territory.
  • CCR identification number ( CCR_ID) connects patient record to its related tumour records from any province/territory.

Scope

  • Tumours outside the CCR core scope are not loaded.
  • For a given patient record, duplicate tumours based on the CCR multiple primary tumour rules are not loaded.
  • Collaborative staging data for tumours outside the CCR collaborative staging scope are not loaded.
  • AJCC TNM staging data for tumours outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope are not loaded.

1.2.3 Reporting collaborative staging data

1.2.3.1 Typical cases

Case 1: Tumours outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2)

All corresponding variables (T27 to T41 and T52) must be left blank.

Case 2: Tumours within the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2)

  • If the tumour has been staged using the collaborative staging schema, then all corresponding variables (T27 to T41 and T52) must be reported according to the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) available from the Collaborative Staging Task Force of the American Joint Committee on Cancer. Unknown variables must be coded using the proper CS schema specific 'Unknown' code.
  • If the tumour has not been staged using the collaborative staging schema, then all corresponding variables (T27 to T41 and T52) must be coded using the proper CCR Specific 'Not Staged' code. Variables must not be left blank.
Table 6
CCR Specific 'Not Staged' codes
T27 T28 T29 T30 T31 T32 T33 T34 T35 T36 T37 T38 T39 T40 T41 T52
999 99
or
999
9 99
or
999
9 99 99 99 9 999 999 999 999 999 999 999999

1.2.4 Reporting AJCC TNM staging data (reported 2003 to 2007)

1.2.4.1 TNM staging overview

The AJCC TNM system is based on the assessment of the T, N, and M components and the assignment of a stage grouping. The structure of TNM varies from site to site. Recurrent tumours (prefix 'r') are not to be staged or submitted to the CCR.

T component

The T element designates the extent of the primary tumour (size or depth of invasion). The numerical subset increases with the progressive extent of the malignant disease. For example:

  • Small lesion confined to the organ of origin would be coded as T1;
  • Larger tumour size or deeper extension into adjacent structures, tissues, capsules, or ligaments as T2;
  • Larger tumour size or extension beyond the organ of origin but confined to the region, T3;
  • Massive lesion or one that directly invades another organ or viscera, major nerves, arteries, or bone as T4.

N component

The N component designates the presence or absence and extent of metastasis in the regional lymph nodes.

  • In some sites, there is an increasing numerical value based on size, fixation, or capsular invasion.
  • In other sites, the numerical value is based on multiple nodal involvement or number and location of the regional lymph nodes.

M component

The M component identifies the presence or absence of distant metastases, including lymph nodes that are not regional.

Stage group

The stage group is assigned using the table listed in the corresponding chapter of the AJCC Cancer staging manual. Stage 0 reflects minimal involvement, usually carcinoma in–situ, whereas Stage IV indicates either greatest tumour involvement or distant metastasis. Histologic grade and age may impact staging in certain sites.

Please refer to the breast, colorectal and prostate chapter specific guidelines in the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition, as these take precedence over the general guidelines.

1.2.4.2 Typical cases

Case 1: Tumours outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3).

All corresponding variables (T42 to T51) must be left blank.

Case 2: Tumours within the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3).

  • If the tumour has been staged using the AJCC TNM system then all corresponding variables (T42 to T51) must be reported according to the CCR data dictionary corresponding sections. Variables must not be left blank. Unknown variables must be coded using the proper 'Unknown' code.
  • If the tumour has not been staged using the AJCC TNM staging system, then all corresponding variables (T42 to T51) must be coded using the proper CCR Specific 'Unknown'/'Not Staged' code (see table below). Variables must not be left blank.
Table 7
CCR Specific 'Unknown' or 'Not Staged' codes
T42 T43 T44 T45 T46 T47 T48 T49 T50 T51
99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 99 00

1.2.4.3 Data quality

Stage group is "required" for all histology codes listed at the end of the applicable AJCC chapters, including the published (posted) AJCC errata. Cases meeting those requirements must have a clinical stage group (T47) and/or a pathological stage group (T48) and/or TNM stage group (T50) with a valid stage group as defined in the appropriate chapter of the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition. Unknown stage group will not prevent AJCC TNM staging data from being loaded in the CCR but will be reported through data quality reports.

The following table depicts which ICD–O–3 topography and histology codes require a stage group. All sites included in the following table are also included in the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope.

Table 8
ICD–O–3 Topography and histology codes that require at least one stage group
Site ICD–O–3 Topography codes ICD–O–3 Histology codes ICD–O–3 Behaviour codes
Colorectal C18.0 to C18.9; C19.9; C20.9 8000 to 8002; 8004 to 8005; 8010; 8012 to 8013; 8020 to 8021; 8032; 8041 to 8045; 8050; 8070; 8140 to 8141; 8210; 8211; 8214 to 8215; 8220 to 8221; 8230; 8261 to 8263; 8480 to 8481; 8490; 8510; 8560; 8570 to 8571; 8935 to 8936 2, 3
Breast C50.0 to C50.6, C50.8, C50.9 8010, 8020, 8070, 8140, 8200 to 8201, 8211, 8480, 8500 to 8503, 8510, 8520, 8522, 8530, 8540 to 8541, 8543, 8980, 9020 2, 3
Prostate C61.9 8010, 8041, 8070, 8074, 8082, 8098, 8120, 8140, 8148, 8200, 8260, 8480, 8490, 8500, 8550, 8560 3

Tumours within the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope but not listed in the above table may have unknown stage groups. These cases will not be reported through data quality reports.

1.2.4.4 Technical notes

Extra descriptors
As described on pages 7 and 8 of the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition, 2 prefixes and 1 suffix are used to identify special cases of TNM or TNM classifications.

Table 9
Descriptors used in AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition
Prefixes Suffix
y - Staging is performed during or after treatment (ycTNM or ypTNM) m - Multiple primary tumours in a single site: pT(m)NM
a - Stage determined at autopsy (aTNM)  

These prefixes and suffixes do not affect the stage grouping but they identify pieces of information that require these cases to be analyzed separately. The staging implementation working group decided that the additional descriptors would not be collected in the CCR, as they could not be collected consistently across the country. Therefore, if a registry collects descriptors for an eligible staging record, corresponding variables must be reported without them.

Table
Assigning X
Values Meaning Example
TX Primary Tumour cannot be assessed When the tumour is identified, but there is not enough information from clinical observation, imaging or microscopic depth of invasion, size, etc. to assign a value. This could also mean that the patient did not return for further workup or treatment.
NX Regional Lymph nodes have not been or cannot be evaluated When initial resection takes place, but further workup or treatment is refused, the status of the regional lymph nodes is not available.
MX Distant metastasis cannot be assessed When studies have not been performed to adequately assess the presence of metastases.
Clinical or Pathological stage group X May mean that the case cannot be stage grouped When there is at least one T, N or M component listed as 'X' but T, N, M components combination does not lead to a stage group.

Prostate cases

If initial diagnosis is through biopsy, and then the patient is put on "watchful waiting" for a period of time, followed by a prostatectomy, then the date of diagnosis should be the date of the biopsy. If the intent of waiting is considered treatment, then the case can only be clinically staged, based on the biopsy information. This initial information can be used for clinical staging information, but there would not be a pathological stage available. This would then be listed with pathologic TNM values of 'X', since the information is not available.

If the intent of the waiting is for surgery, then the information from the prostatectomy can be used for pathologic staging, according to page 5 of the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition.

1.3 Typical use cases

Adding a new patient and new tumours

  • Submit one add patient record and one or more add tumour records.
  • Use the same reporting province/territory and patient identification number on both input patient and tumour record to create the relationship.
  • Do not provide any CCR identification number.

Adding new tumour(s) to existing patient

  • Submit one or more add tumour records.
  • Use the reporting province/territory, patient identification number and CCR identification number of the existing patient record in the CCR.

Updating an existing patient

  • Submit one update patient record.
  • Use the reporting province/territory, patient identification number and CCR identification number of the existing patient record to be updated.

Updating an existing tumour

  • Submit one update tumour record.
  • Use the reporting province/territory, patient identification number, tumour reference number and CCR identification number of the existing tumour record to be updated.

Deleting an existing patient

  • Submit one delete patient record.
  • Submit as many delete tumour records as there are tumour records with the same CCR identification number and reporting province/territory in the CCR.
  • Use the reporting province/territory, patient identification number and CCR identification number of the existing patient record to be deleted on both delete patient and delete tumour records.
  • All remaining fields must be left blank.

Deleting an existing tumour

  • Submit one delete tumour record.
  • Use the reporting province/territory, patient identification number, tumour reference number and CCR identification number of the existing tumour record to be deleted.
  • All remaining fields must be left blank.

Chapter 2 – Data dictionary

  • Input patient variables
  • Derived patient variables
  • Input tumour variables
  • Derived tumour variables

2.0 Introduction

2.0.1 Input and derived variable fields

The following describes the various fields in the data dictionary for input patient, derived patient, input tumour and derived tumour variables:

Acronym for a variable name – Input patient variables begin with P and derived patient variables begin with PD. Input tumour variables begin with T and derived tumour variables begin with TD.

Description – A general description of the variable content. Provides additional information such as specific coding instructions; use of the variable; links to other variables; and coding sources.

Effective – Determines the reference years (for example, based on date of diagnosis, not collection date) when the variables are in effect and collected.

Length – The length of the variable in the record layout.

Format – Provides formatting details such as data positions and character specifications.

Used by – Field for derived patient and tumour variables only. Provides details about which process reads and/or writes the derived variable.

Specific values & meanings – Lists acceptable values and defines their meanings.

Related edits – Lists edits related to the variable. See Chapter 3 (Part IICCR System Guide) for more details on the edits.

Revision – Provides historical detail on revisions performed on the variable. The year refers to the reference year (for example, based on date of diagnosis, not collection date).

2.1 Input patient variables

The input patient variables are variables related to the patient and reported by the PTCR. Table 10 lists all the input patient variables and the following pages describe these variables in more detail.

For convenience, variables are presented in order by variable number. The reader can easily find the page corresponding to any variable by looking for the variable number in the title. For example, CCR identification number is described on page P3 – CCR identification number.

Table 10
List of input patient variables
Variable N° Variable Acronym
P1 Patient reporting province/territory PREPPROV
P2 Patient identification number PPIN
P3 CCR identification number CCR_ID
P4 Patient record type PRECTYPE
P5 Type of current surname PTYP_CUR
P6 Current surname PCURSNAM
P7 First given name PGNAME_1
P8 Second given name PGNAME_2
P9 Third given name PGNAME_3
P10 Sex PSEX
P11 Date of birth PDATBIR
P12 Province/territory or country of birth PPROVBIR
P13 Birth surname PBIRNAM
P14 Date of death PDATDEA
P15 Province/territory or country of death PPROVDEA
P16 Death registration number PDEAREG
P17 Underlying cause of death PCAUSDEA
P18 Autopsy confirming cause of death PAUTOPSY
P19 Patient date of transmission PDATTRAN
P20 Date of birth flag PDATBIRFLAG
P21 Date of death flag PDATDEAFLAG

P1 – Patient reporting province/territory

Acronym: PREPPROV

Description: The Standard Geographic Code (SGC) of the PTCR submitting the patient record to the Canadian Cancer Registry (CCR).

Refer to Appendix T (Part IICCR System Guide)– Residency guidelines in Canada for more details.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values and meaning (P1)
Value Meaning
10 Newfoundland and Labrador
11 Prince Edward Island
12 Nova Scotia
13 New Brunswick
24 Quebec
35 Ontario
46 Manitoba
47 Saskatchewan
48 Alberta
59 British Columbia
60 Yukon
61  Northwest Territories
62 Nunavut

Related edits: PVAL1, PCOR1, KIM1, KIM3, KIM4, KIM5, KBM1, KBM2, KBM4, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (P1)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See KIM4 and KBM4.
1999 Specific values & meaning: Addition of Nunavut code (62).

P2 – Patient identification number

Acronym: PPIN

Description: The unique identification number assigned by the provincial/territorial registry to each new patient registered.

This field is part of StatistiCS Canada patient record key. It cannot be updated or reused.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 12

Related edits: PVAL2, PCOR1, KIM1, KIM3, KIM4, KIM5, KBM1, KBM2, KBM4, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (P2)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PIN.
Related edits changed: See PVAL2, KIM4 and KBM4.

P3 – CCR identification number

Acronym: CCR_ID

Description: The unique number assigned by Statistics Canada to each new patient at the time of the initial registration in the CCR

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 9

Format: It is composed of 3 parts:

Position 1–2: Last 2 digits of the year of CCR Processing Date
Position 3–8: Sequential number from 000001–999999.
Position 9: A check digit (See Appendix X (Part II - CCR System Guide) - CCR_ID check digit routine)

Related edits: PVAL3, PCOR1, KBM2, KBM4, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision(P3)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See KBM4.

P4 – Patient record type

Acronym: PRECTYPE

Description: The code which identifies the type of record submitted to the CCR.

This field will not be stored or returned by the CCR System.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (P4)
Value Meaning
1 New record
2 Update record
3 Delete record

Related edits: PVAL3, PVAL4, PVAL5, PVAL6, PVAL7, PVAL8, PVAL9, PVAL10, PVAL11, PVAL12, PVAL13, PVAL14, PVAL15, PVAL16, PVAL17, PVAL18, PCOR1, PCOR2, PCOR3, PCOR4, PCOR5, PCOR6, PCOR7, PCOR8, PCOR9, PCOR10, PCOR11, KIM3, KIM4, KIM5, KBM1, KBM2, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (P4)
Year Description
2004 Specific values & meaning: Change of ownership record has been removed.
Related edits changed: See PVAL6, PVAL12, PVAL14, PVAL15, PVAL17, PCOR2, PCOR7, PCOR9, PCOR10, PCOR11, KIM4 and KBM4.

P5 – Type of current surname

Acronym: PTYP_CUR

Description: The code describing the type of surname currently used by the patient in field P6 – Current Surname.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (P5)
Value Meaning
0 Current Surname unknown
1 Birth Surname
2 Other type of surname (for example, married name, legal change–of–name)
9 Type of surname unknown

Related edits: PVAL5, PCOR1, PCOR4, PCOR5.

Table
Revision (P6)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

P6 – Current surname

Acronym: PCURSNAM

Description: The legal surname currently used by the patient as reported by PTCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 25

Format: Acceptable characters are limited to:

  • Uppercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([A–Z]);
  • Lowercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([a–z]);
  • Accented characters (Â À Ç É Ê Ë È Î Ï Ô Û Ü â à ç é ê ë è î ï ô û ü);
  • Special characters:
    • Spaces ( );
    • Periods (.);
    • Apostrophes (');
    • Hyphens (–).

Related edits: PVAL6, PCOR1, PCOR4, PCOR5, PCOR6.

Table
Revision (P6)
Year Description
2007 Format: Acceptable characters are specified.
2004 Description: Current surname contains the value as reported by the PTCR. Standardized current surname is not kept in the CCR anymore.

P7 – First given name

Acronym: PGNAME_1

Description: The first given name (or initial) currently used by the patient as reported by PTCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 15

Format: Acceptable characters are limited to:

  • Uppercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([A–Z]);
  • Lowercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([a–z]);
  • Accented characters (Â À Ç É Ê Ë È Î Ï Ô Û Ü â à ç é ê ë è î ï ô û ü)
  • Special characters:
    • Spaces ( );
    • Periods (.);
    • Apostrophes (');
    • Hyphens (–).

Related edits: PVAL7, PCOR1, PCOR2, PCOR3.

Table
Revision (P7)
Year Description
2007 Format: Acceptable characters are specified.
2004 Description: First given name contains the value as reported by the PTCR. Standardized first given name is not kept in the CCR anymore.

P8 – Second given name

Acronym: PGNAME_2

Description: The second given name (or initial) currently used by the patient as reported by PTCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 15

Format: Acceptable characters are limited to:

  • Uppercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([A–Z]);
  • Lowercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([a–z]);
  • Accented characters (Â À Ç É Ê Ë È Î Ï Ô Û Ü â à ç é ê ë è î ï ô û ü)
  • Special characters:
    • Spaces ( );
    • Periods (.);
    • Apostrophes (');
    • Hyphens (–).

Related edits: PVAL8, PCOR1, PCOR2, PCOR3.

Table
Revision (P8)
Year Description
2007 Format: Acceptable characters are specified.
2004 Description: Second given name contains the value as reported by the PTCR. Standardized second given name is not kept in the CCR anymore.

P9 – Third given name

Acronym: PGNAME_3

Description: The third given name (or initial) currently used by the patient as reported by PTCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 7

Format: Acceptable characters are limited to:

  • Uppercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([A–Z]);
  • Lowercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([a–z]);
  • Accented characters (Â À Ç É Ê Ë È Î Ï Ô Û Ü â à ç é ê ë è î ï ô û ü)
  • Special characters:
    • Spaces ( );
    • Periods (.);
    • Apostrophes (');
    • Hyphens (–).

Related edits: PVAL9, PCOR1, PCOR2, PCOR3

Table
Revision (P9)
Year Description
2007 Format: Acceptable characters are specified.
2004 Description: Third given name contains the value as reported by the PTCR. Standardized third given name is not kept in the CCR anymore.

P10 – Sex

Acronym: PSEX

Description: The code that represents the sex of the patient.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (P10)
Value Meaning
1 Male
2 Female
9 Sex unknown

Related edits: PVAL10, PCOR1, PCOR2, DIM5.

Table
Revision (P10)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: see PCOR2.

P11 – Date of birth

Acronym: PDATBIR

Description: The patient's date of birth represented by the year, month and day.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (P11)
Value Meaning
[0000–9998] Year of birth
9999 Year of birth unknown
Table
MM (P11)
Value Meaning
[01–12] Month of birth (January – December)
99 Month of birth unknown
Table
DD (P11)
Value Meaning
[01–31] Day of birth
99 Day of birth unknown

Related edits: PVAL11, PVAL12, PCOR1, PCOR7, DIM1.

Table
Revision (P11)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: see PVAL12 and PCOR7.

P12 – Province/territory or country of birth

Acronym: PPROVBIR

Description: The code created by the International Standards Organization1 (ISO) used to represent the patient's province/territory (if in Canada) or country (if outside Canada) of birth.

The location is coded according to geo–political boundaries at time of birth.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (P12)
Value Meaning
999 Province/territory or country of birth unknown.
[Others] For Date of birth prior to year 1996, see Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible province/territory or country codes prior to 1996.
For Date of birth in 1996 and onwards, see Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible province/territory or country codes in 1996 and after.

Related edits: PVAL12, PCOR1.

Table
Revision (P12)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: see PVAL12.
1996 Specific values & meaning: new province/territory and country codes list added for date of birth in 1996 and onwards.

P13 – Birth surname

Acronym: PBIRNAM

Description: The legal surname or family/last name under which the patient was registered at birth as reported by PTCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 25

Format: Acceptable characters are limited to:

  • Uppercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([A–Z]);
  • Lowercase letters from ACSII–7 bit character set ([a–z]);
  • Accented characters (Â À Ç É Ê Ë È Î Ï Ô Û Ü â à ç é ê ë è î ï ô û ü)
  • Special characters:
    • Spaces ( );
    • Periods (.);
    • Apostrophes (');
    • Hyphens (–).

Related edits: PVAL13, PCOR1, PCOR5, PCOR6

Table
Revision (P13)
Year Description
2007 Format: Acceptable characters are specified.
2004 Description: Birth surname contains the value as reported by the PTCR. Standardized birth surname is not kept in the CCR anymore.

P14 – Date of death

Acronym: PDATDEA

Description: The patient's date of death represented by the year, month and day.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (P14)
Value Meaning
0000 Patient is not known to have died
[0001–9998] Year of death
9999 Year of death unknown
Table
MM (P14)
Value Meaning
00 Patient is not known to have died
[01–12] Month of death (January – December)
99 Month of death unknown
Table
DD (P14)
Value Meaning
00 Patient is not known to have died
[01–31] Day of death
99 Day of death unknown

Related edits: PVAL14, PVAL15, PVAL17, PCOR1, PCOR7, PCOR8, PCOR10, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4.

Table
Revision (P14)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See PVAL15, PVAL17 and PCOR7.

P15 – Province/territory or country of death

Acronym: PPROVDEA

Description: The code created by the International Standards Organization2 (ISO) used to represent the patient's province/territory (if in Canada) or country (if outside Canada) of death.

The location is coded according to geo–political boundaries at time of death.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 3

Specific values & meaning (P15)
Value Meaning
000 Patient is not known to have died
999 Province/territory or country of death unknown
[Others] For Date of death prior to year 1996, see Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible province/territory or country codes before 1996.
For Date of death in 1996 and onwards, see Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible province/territory or country codes in 1996 and after.

Related edits: PVAL15, PCOR1, PCOR8, PCOR9.

Revision (P15)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See PVAL15 and PCOR9. 
1996 Specific values & meaning: new province/territory and country codes list added for Date of death in 1996 and onwards.

P16 – Death registration number

Acronym: PDEAREG

Description: The registration number found on the official death certificate issued by the Canadian province/territory in which the patient died (see P15 – Province/territory or country of death).

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 6

Specific values & meaning (P16)
Value Meaning
000000 Patient is not known to have died
999998 Patient died outside of Canada
999999 Patient died: death registration number is unknown
[Others] Valid registration numbers

Related edits: PVAL16, PCOR1, PCOR8, PCOR9, PCOR10, PCOR11

Revision (P16)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See PCOR9, PCOR10 and PCOR11.

P17 – Underlying cause of death

Acronym: PCAUSDEA

Description: The code that represents the patient's underlying cause of death, as determined by the Vital Statistics office from the official death certificate and reported to the CCR by the provincial/territorial Cancer Registry (PTCR).

The underlying cause of death is defined as: 'the disease or injury which initiated the train of morbid events leading directly to death, or the circumstances of the accident or violence which produced the fatal injury'. It is coded using the International Classification of Diseases, 9th Revision (ICD–9) or International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems, 10th Revision (ICD-10), depending on the Date of death.

See also PD7 – Death clearance underlying cause of death.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 4

Format: The code must not contain any periods (.).

Specific values & meaning (P17)
Value Meaning
0000 Patient is not known to have died
0009 Unknown/unavailable underlying cause of death
[Others] For Date of death prior to year 2000, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-9 underlying cause of death codes for exact meaning.
For Date of death between 2000 and 2002, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes from 2000 to 2002 for exact meaning.
For Date of death in 2003 and onwards, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes in 2003 and after for exact meaning.

Related edits: PVAL17, PCOR1, PCOR8, PCOR11.

Revision (P17)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See PVAL17 and PCOR11.
2000 Specific values & meaning: ICD-10 Cause of death codes added.

P18 – Autopsy confirming cause of death

Acronym: PAUTOPSY

Description: The code indicating whether the cause of death from the official death certificate takes account of autopsy findings.

See Appendix I (Part IICCR System Guide) – Guidelines for abstracting and determining DCO cases for PTCRs in Canada for more details.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Specific values & meaning (P18)
Value Meaning
0 Patient is not known to have died
1 Autopsy held - results taken into account by the stated cause of death
2 Autopsy held - results not taken into account by the stated cause of death
9 No autopsy/unknown autopsy/do not know if autopsy results have been taken into account by the stated cause of death

Related edits: PVAL18, PCOR1, PCOR8.

Revision (P18)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

P19 – Patient date of transmission

Acronym: PDATTRAN

Description: The date on which a copy of the patient record was extracted from the provincial/territorial registry for submission to the CCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Specific values & meaning
YYYY (P19)
Value Meaning
[0000-9999] Year of transmission
Table
MM (P19)
Value Meaning
[01-12] Month of transmission (January – December)
DD(P19)
Value Meaning
[01-31] Day of transmission

Related edits: PVAL14, PVAL19, PCOR7

Table
Revision (P19)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDATTRA2.
Related edits changed: See PVAL14 and PCOR7.

P20 –Date of birth flag

Acronym: PDATBIRFLAG

This flag explains why no appropriate value is in the field, Date of birth.

Prior to 2010, date fields included codes that provided information other thandates. As part of an initiative to standardize date fields, new fields were introduced to accommodate non-date information that had previously been transmitted in date fields.

This is part of the initiative of the transformation from the old date standards to interoperable dates (NAACCR standards).

The complete flavours of null table (appendix K – Part II – CCR system Guide), includes the NAACCR codes, HL7 codes and definitions. Use code 12 when date of birth is unknown.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (P20)
Value Meaning

[Blank]

A valid date value is provided in item Date of Birth, or the date was not expected to have been transmitted

12

A proper value is applicable but not known (for example, birth date is unknown)

Related edits: PVAL20

Table
Revision (P20)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

P21 –Date of death flag

Acronym: PDATDEAFLAG

Description: This flag explains why no appropriate value is in the corresponding field, Date of Death.

Prior to 2010, date fields included codes that provided information other than dates. As part of an initiative to standardize date fields, new fields were introduced to accommodate non-dateinformation that had previously been transmitted in date fields.

This is part of the initiative of the transformation from the old date standards to interoperable dates (NAACCR standards).

The complete flavours of null table (appendix K – Part II – CCR system Guide), includes the NAACCR codes, HL7 codes and definitions. Use code 12 when date of death is unknown.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (P21)
Value Meaning

[Blank]

A valid date value is provided in item Date of death, or the date was not expected to have been transmitted

10

No information whatsoever can be inferred from this exceptional value (for example, patient is not known to
be deceased)

11

No proper value is applicable in this context (for example, patient is alive)

12

A proper value is applicable but not known (for example, date of death is unknown)

Related edits: PVAL21

Table
Revision (P21)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

2.2 Derived patient variables

The derived patient variables are variables related to the patient and copied/derived/calculated by the CCR system through various processes such as data loading, record linkage, death clearance and tabulation master file creation. Table 11 lists all the derived patient variables; the following pages describe these variables in more detail.

For convenience, variables are presented in order by variable number. The reader can easily find the page corresponding to any variable by looking for the variable number in the title. For example, Vital status is described on page PD2 – Vital status.

Table 11
List of Derived patient variables
Variable N° Variable Acronym
PD1 Processing Date – patient record PDCCRDATPROC
PD2 Vital status PDCCRVITALST
PD3 Number of tumours PDCCRNBRTMRS
PD4 Death clearance cut off date PDDCDATCO
PD5 Death clearance status PDDCSTAT
PD6 Death clearance method PDDCMETH
PD7 Death clearance underlying cause of death PDDCUCD
PD8 Date of death (un) confirmation PDDCDATCN

PD1 – Processing date – patient record

Acronym: PDCCRDATPROC

Description: The date of the last action taken against the patient record by Statistics Canada.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Used by (PD1)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No Yes*
Internal record linkage No Yes*
Death clearance No Yes*
Tabulation master file Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (PD1)
Value Meaning
[0000-9999] Year of the last action
Table
MM (PD1)
Value Meaning
[01-12] Month of the last action (January – December)
Table
DD (PD1)
Value Meaning
[01-31] Day of the last action
Table
Revision (PD1)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDATPROC.

PD2 – Vital status

Acronym: PDCCRVITALST

Description: The code indicating whether the patient is alive or deceased.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (PD2)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (PD2)
Value Meaning
1 The patient is not known to have died
2 The patient is deceased
Table
Revision (PD2)
Year Description
2007 Used by: PD2 is now being written at the Tabulation master file process
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PVITALST

PD3 – Number of tumours

Acronym: PDCCRNBRTMRS

Description: The number of tumour records belonging to the patient record.

Note: The number of tumours may change depending on the Multiple primary rules used (CCR or IARC). As of 2007 the CCR has adopted SEER rules.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (PD3)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (PD3)
Value Meaning
[1-99] The number of tumours the patient has at the time of the TMF creation.
** The Patient has more than 99 tumours at the time of the TMF creation.
Table
Revision (PD3)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PNBRTMRS.

PD4 – Death clearance cut-off date

Acronym: PDDCDATCO

Description: The date of the latest death event (based on the Canadian Vital Statistics death database) considered during the death clearance process.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Used by (PD4)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No Yes*
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No Yes*
Tabulation master file Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (PD4)
Value Meaning
0000 Patient never underwent Death clearance.
[0001-9999] Latest registration year for which the record was matched against the Canadian Vital Statistics death database.
Table
MM (PD4)
Value Meaning
00 Patient never underwent Death clearance.
[01-12] The month of the date described above (January – December).
Table
DD (PD4)
Value Meaning
00 Patient never underwent Death clearance.
[01-31] The day of the date described above.
Table
Revision (PD4)
Year Description
2007 Description: Updated.
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDCDATCO.

PD5 – Death clearance status

Acronym: PDDCSTAT

Description: The code indicating whether the record has ever participated in Death clearance and its current status with respect to provincial/territorial actions.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (PD5)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No Yes*
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No Yes*
Tabulation master file Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (PD5)
Value Meaning
0 Patient record never underwent Death clearance
1 Patient record underwent Death clearance - not confirmed as dead
2 Patient record underwent Death clearance - confirmed as dead
3 Patient record no longer confirmed as dead - PTCR has changed the Date of death, province/territory or country of death or Death registration number
4 Patient record no longer confirmed as dead - decision rejected by PTCR
Table
Revision (PD5)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDCSTAT

PD6 – Death clearance method

Acronym: PDDCMETH

Description: The code indicating the method used during the Death clearance process to confirm the patient death.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (PD6)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No Yes*
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No Yes*
Tabulation master file Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (PD6)
Value Meaning
0 Patient never underwent Death clearance or patient not confirmed as dead
1 Match: Identical information on Date of death, province/territory or country of death, Death registration number, sex and date of Birth (year and month only)
2 Probabilistic linkage
3 Inactive default: province/territory reported death information, with no confirmation - record has been inactive for 5 years
4 Age Default: Age > 117 years
Table
Revision (PD6)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDCMETHD

PD7 – Death clearance underlying cause of death

Acronym: PDDCUCD

Description: The code reported to Statistics Canada that represents the patient's underlying cause of death, as determined by the Vital Statistics office from the official death certificate.

The underlying cause of death is defined as: 'the disease or injury which initiated the train of morbid events leading directly to death, or the circumstances of the accident or violence which produced the fatal injury'. It is coded using the International Classification of Diseases, 9th Revision (ICD–9) or International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems, 10th Revision (ICD–10), depending on the Date of death.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 4

Table
Used by (PD7)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No Yes*
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No Yes*
Tabulation master file Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (PD7)
Value Meaning
0000 Patient record never underwent Death clearance or not confirmed as deceased. (Default value)
[Others] For Date of death prior to year 2000, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-9 underlying cause of death codes for exact meaning.
For Date of death between 2000 and 2002, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes from 2000 to 2002 for exact meaning.
For Date of death in 2003 and onwards, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes in 2003 and after for exact meaning.
Table
Revision (PD7)
Year Description
2008 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDDCCMDBUCD.
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PMDBUCOD.

PD8 – Date of death (un) confirmation

Acronym: PDDCDATCN

Description: The date on which:

A patient was confirmed as being deceased during Death clearance processing, or
A PTCR revoked the Death clearance of a record: the CCR decision was rejected, or
A PTCR changed some death information: Date of death, province/territory or country of death or Death registration number.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Used by (PD8)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No Yes*
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No Yes*
Tabulation master file Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (PD8)
Value Meaning
0000 Patient record never underwent Death clearance or not confirmed as deceased.
[0001-9999] The year of date described above.
Table
MM (PD8)
Value Meaning
00 Patient record never underwent Death clearance or not confirmed as deceased.
[01-12] The month of the date described above (January – December).
Table
DD (PD8)
Value Meaning
00 Patient record never underwent Death clearance or not confirmed as deceased.
[01-31] The day of the date described above.
Table
Revision (PD8)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PDCDATCN.

2.3 Input tumour variables

The input tumour variables are variables related to the tumour and reported by the PTCR. Table 12 lists all the input tumour variables; the following pages describe these variables in more details.

For convenience, variables are presented in order by variable number. The reader can easily find the page corresponding to any variable by looking for the variable number in the title. For example, CCR identification number is described on page T4 – CCR identification number.

Table 12
List of Input tumour variables
Variable N° Variable Acronym
T1 Tumour reporting province/territory TREPPROV
T2 Tumour patient identification number TPIN
T3 Tumour reference number TTRN
T4 CCR identification number CCR_ID
T5 Tumour record type TRECTYPE
T6 Name of place of residence TPLACRES
T7 Postal code TPOSTCOD
T8 Standard geographic code TCODPLAC
T9 Census tract TCENTRAC
T10 Health insurance number THIN
T11 Method of diagnosis TMETHDIAG
T12 Date of diagnosis TDATDIAG
T13 ICD–9 cancer code TICD_9
T14 Source classification flag TSCF
T15 ICD–O–2/3 Topography TICD_O2T
T16 ICD–O–2 Histology TICD_O2H
T17 ICD–O–2 Behaviour TICD_O2B
T18 Not used Not applicable
T19 Laterality TLATERAL
T20 Not used Not applicable
T21 ICD–O–3 Histology TICD_O3H
T22 ICD–O–3 Behaviour TICD_O3B
T23 Grade, differentiation or cell indicator TGRADE
T24 Method used to establish the date of diagnosis TMETHUSED
T25 Diagnostic confirmation TMETHCONF
T26 Tumour date of transmission TDATTRAN
T27 CS tumour size TCSTSIZE
T28 CS extension TCSEXTN
T29 CS tumour size/ext eval TCSEVAL
T30 CS lymph nodes TCSLNODE
T31 CS lymph nodes eval TCSLNEVAL
T32 Regional nodes examined TCSRNEXAM
T33 Regional nodes positive TCSRNPOS
T34 CS mets at Dx TCSMDIAG
T35 CS mets eval TCSMEVAL
T36 CS site-specific factor 1 TCSSSF1
T37 CS site-specific factor 2 TCSSSF2
T38 CS site-specific factor 3 TCSSSF3
T39 CS site-specific factor 4 TCSSSF4
T40 CS site-specific factor 5 TCSSSF5
T41 CS site-specific factor 6 TCSSSF6
T42 AJCC clinical T TAJCCCLINT
T43 AJCC clinical N TAJCCCLINN
T44 AJCC clinical M TAJCCCLINM
T45 AJCC pathologic T TAJCCPATHT
T46 AJCC pathologic N TAJCCPATHN
T47 AJCC pathologic M TAJCCPATHM
T48 AJCC clinical TNM stage group TAJCCCLINSG
T49 AJCC pathologic TNM stage group TAJCCPATHSG
T50 AJCC TNM stage group TAJCCSG
T51 AJCC TNM edition number TAJCCEDNUM
T52 CS Version input original TCSVERINORIG
T53 Ambiguous Terminology Diagnosis TAMBIGTERM
T54 Date of Conclusive Diagnosis TDATCONCLUSDIAG
T55 Type of Multiple Tumours Reported as One Primary TMULTTUMONEPRIM
T56 Date of Multiple Tumours TDATMULT
T57 Multiplicity Counter TMULTCOUNT
T58 Date of diagnosis flag TDATDIAGFLAG
T59 Date of conclusive diagnosis flag TDATCONCLUSDIAGFLAG
T60 Date of multiple tumours flag TDATMULTFLAG
T61 Grade Path Value TGRADEPATHVAL
T62 Grade Path System TGRADEPATHSYS
T63 Lymph-vascular invasion TLYMPHVASINV
T64 CS Version input current TCSVERINCUR
T65 CS Site-specific factor 7 TCSSSF7
T66 CS Site-specific factor 8 TCSSSF8
T67 CS Site-specific factor 9 TCSSSF9
T68 CS Site-specific factor 10 TCSSSF10
T69 CS Site-specific factor 11 TCSSSF11
T70 CS Site-specific factor 12 TCSSSF12
T71 CS Site-specific factor 13 TCSSSF13
T72 CS Site-specific factor 14 TCSSSF14
T73 CS Site-specific factor 15 TCSSSF15
T74 CS Site-specific factor 16 TCSSSF16
T75 CS Site-specific factor 17 TCSSSF17
T76 CS Site-specific factor 18 TCSSSF18
T77 CS Site-specific factor 19 TCSSSF19
T78 CS Site-specific factor 20 TCSSSF20
T79 CS Site-specific factor 21 TCSSSF21
T80 CS Site-specific factor 22 TCSSSF22
T81 CS Site-specific factor 2 TCSSSF23
T82 CS Site-specific factor 24 TCSSSF24
T83 CS Site-specific factor 25 TCSSSF25
T84 CS Mets at Dx - Bone TCSMDXBONE
T85 CS Mets at Dx - Brain TCSMDXBRAIN
T86 CS Mets at Dx - Liver TCSMDXLIVER
T87 CS Mets at Dx - Lung TCSMDXLUNG

T1 – Tumour reporting province/territory

Acronym: TREPPROV

Description: The Standard geographic code (SGC) of the province/territory submitting the Tumour record to the CCR at time of diagnosis.

Refer to Appendix T (Part IICCR System Guide) – Residency guidelines in Canada for more details.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (T1)
Value Meaning
10 Newfoundland and Labrador
11 Prince Edward Island
12 Nova Scotia
13 New Brunswick
24 Quebec
35 Ontario
46 Manitoba
47 Saskatchewan
48 Alberta
59 British Columbia
60 Yukon
61 Northwest Territories
62 Nunavut

Related edits: TVAL1, TCOR1, TCOR4, KIM2, KIM3, KIM4, KIM5, KBM3, KBM4, KBM5, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, DIM6, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (T1)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See KIM4, KBM4 and DIM6.
1999 Specific values & meaning: Addition of Nunavut code (62).

T2 – Tumour patient identification number

Acronym: TPIN

Description: The unique identification number assigned by the provincial/territorial registry to each new patient registered.

This field is part of Statistics Canada Tumour record key. It cannot be updated or reused.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 12

Related edits: TVAL2, TCOR1, KIM2, KIM3, KIM4, KIM5, KBM3, KBM4, KBM5, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, DIM6, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (T2)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as PIN.
Related edits changed: See TVAL2, KIM4, KBM4 and DIM6.

T3 – Tumour reference number

Acronym: TTRN

Description: The unique identification number assigned by the provincial/territorial cancer registry, as a reference, to each new tumour reported to the CCR. This field is part of Statistics Canada Tumour record key. It cannot be updated or reused.

It cannot be updated or reused.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 9

Related edits: TVAL3, TCOR1, KIM2, KBM3, KBM5, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, DIM6.

Table
Revision (T3)
Year Description
2004 Related edits changed: See TVAL3 and DIM6.

T4 – CCR identification number

Acronym: CCR_ID

Description:The unique number assigned by Statistics Canada to each new patient at the time of the initial registration in the CCR

It is used to link tumours with the corresponding patient. (P3 – CCR identification number)

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 9

Format:

It is composed of three parts:

  1. Position 1–2: Last two digits of the year of the CCR Processing Date
  2. Position 3–8: Sequential number from 000001–999999
  3. Position 9: A check digit (See Appendix X (Part IICCR System Guide) – CCR ID check digit routine)

Related edits: TVAL4, TCOR1, KIM3, KIM5, KBM4, KBM5, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, DIM6, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (T4)
Year Description
2007 Format: Format of variable specified.
2004 Related edits changed: See KBM4 and DIM6.

T5 – Tumour record type

Acronym: TRECTYPE

Description: The code which identifies the type of record submitted to the CCR.

This field will not be stored or returned by the CCR System.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T5)
Value Meaning
1 New record
2 Update record
3 Delete record

Related edits:TVAL5, TVAL6, TVAL7, TVAL8, TVAL9, TVAL10, TVAL11, TVAL12, TVAL13, TVAL14, TVAL15, TVAL16, TVAL17, TVAL19, TVAL21, TVAL22, TVAL23, TVAL24, TVAL25, TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TVAL52, TVAL53, TVAL54, TVAL55, TVAL56, TVAL57, TVAL58, TVAL59, TVAL60, TVAL61, TVAL62, TVAL63, TVAL64, TVAL65, TVAL66, TVAL67, TVAL68, TVAL69, TVAL70, TVAL71, TVAL72, TVAL73, TVAL74, TVAL75, TVAL76, TVAL77, TVAL78, TVAL79, TVAL80, TVAL81, TVAL82, TVAL83, TCOR1, TCOR2, TCOR3, TCOR4, TCOR5, TCOR6, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR11, TCOR12, TCOR13, TCOR14, TCOR15, TCOR16, TCOR17, TCOR18, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24, TCOR26, TCOR27, TCOR29, TCOR30, TCOR31, TCOR32, TCOR33, TCOR34, TCOR35, TCOR36, TCOR37, KIM3, KIM4, KIM5, KBM3, KBM4, KBM5, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM5, DIM6, PPM1, PPM2.

Table
Revision (T5)
Year Description
2010 Related edits changed: See TVAL58, TVAL59, TVAL60, TVAL61, TVAL62, TVAL63, TVAL64, TVAL65, TVAL66, TVAL67, TVAL68, TVAL69, TVAL70, TVAL71, TVAL72, TVAL73, TVAL74, TVAL75, TVAL76, TVAL77, TVAL78, TVAL79, TVAL80, TVAL81, TVAL82, TVAL83, TCOR36, and TCOR37
2008 Related edits changed: See TVAL53, TVAL54, TVAL55, TVAL56, TVAL57, TCOR26, TCOR27, TCOR29, TCOR30, TCOR31, TCOR32, TCOR33, TCOR34, TCOR35
2007 Related edits changed: See TVAL52 and TCOR13
2004 Related edits changed: See TVAL18, TVAL20, TVAL23, TVAL27, TCOR1, TCOR5, TCOR6, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR11, TCOR12, TCOR14, TCOR15, TCOR16, TCOR17, KIM4, KBM1, KBM4 and DIM6.

T6 – Name of place of residence

Acronym: TPLACRES

Description: The name of the city, town, village, reserve, etc. of the patient's usual permanent place of residence at time of diagnosis.

Refer to Appendix T (Part IICCR System Guide) – Residency guidelines in Canada for more details.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 25

Format: Acceptable characters are limited to:

  • Uppercase letters from ACSII-7 bit character set ([A-Z]);
  • Lowercase letters from ACSII-7 bit character set ([a-z]);
  • Accented characters (Â À Ç É Ê Ë È Î Ï Ô Û Ü â à ç é ê ë è î ï ô û ü)
  • Special characters:
    • Spaces ( );
    • Periods (.);
    • Apostrophes (');
    • Hyphens (-);
    • Exclamation mark (!);
    • Ampersand (&);
    • Forward slash (/);
    • Parentheses ("and");
    • Number sign (#);
    • Comma (,).

Related edits: TVAL6 and TCOR1.

Table
Revision (T6)
Year Description
2007 Format: Acceptable characters are specified.

T7 – Postal code

Acronym: TPOSTCOD

Description: The Canadian postal code of the patient's usual permanent place of residence at time of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 6

Table
Specific values & meaning (T7)
Value Meaning
999999 Postal code unknown
[Others] Postal code

Related edits: TVAL7, TCOR1 and TCOR2

Table
Revision (T7)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

T8 – Standard geographic code

Acronym: TCODPLAC

Description: The Standard geographic code of the patient's usual permanent place of residence at time of diagnosis.

It is coded using Standard geographic classification (SGC) - 1991, 1996, 2001 or 2006 depending on the Date of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 7

Format: PRCDCSD where PR (2 first digits) is the Province code, CD (3rd and 4th digits) is the Census division code and CSD (3 last digits) is the Census subdivision code.

Table
Specific values & meaning (T8)
Value Meaning
10 Newfoundland and Labrador
11 Prince Edward Island
12 Nova Scotia
13 New Brunswick
24 Quebec
35 Ontario
46 Manitoba
47 Saskatchewan
48 Alberta
59 British Columbia
60 Yukon
61 Northwest Territories
62 Nunavut
Table
CD (T8)
Value Meaning
00 Unknown Census division
[Others] For Date of diagnosis between 1992 and 1995, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide )– Core reference tables – Eligible standard geographic classification codes from 1992 to 1995 for meaning.
For Date of diagnosis between 1996 and 2000, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide)– Core reference tables – Eligible standard geographic classification codes from 1996 to 2000 for meaning.
For Date of diagnosis between 2001 and 2005, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible standard geographic classification codes from 2001 to 2005 for meaning.
For Date of Diagnosis between 2006 and 2010, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core Reference Tables – Eligible Standard Geographic Classification Codes from 2006 to 2010 for meaning.
Table
CSD (T8)
Value Meaning
999 Unknown Census subdivision
[Others] For Date of diagnosis between 1992 and 1995, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide ) – Core reference tables – Eligible standard geographic classification codes from 1992 to 1995 for meaning.
For Date of diagnosis between 1996 and 2000, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible standard geographic classification codes from 1996 to 2000 for meaning.
For Date of diagnosis between 2001 and 2005, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible standard geographic classification codes from 2001 to 2005 for meaning.
For Date of Diagnosis between 2006 and 2010, refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core Reference Tables – Eligible Standard Geographic Classification Codes from 2006 to 2010 for meaning.


Related edits: TVAL8, TCOR1, TCOR2, TCOR3, TCOR4.

Table
Revision (T8)
Year Description
2006 Specific values & meaning: SGC – 2006 added.
2001 Specific values & meaning: SGC – 2001 added.
1996 Specific values & meaning: SGC – 1996 added.

T9 – Census tract

Acronym: TCENTRAC

Description: The geostatistical area of the patient's usual permanent place of residence at time of diagnosis.

Census tracts are found only in large urban communities and contain populations ranging from 2500 to 8000, with an average of 4000. They are designed as being as homogeneous as possible in terms of economic status and social conditions. All Census metropolitan areas (CMA) and Census agglomerations (CA), containing a Census subdivision (that is, a city) having a population of at least 50000, are eligible to have Census tracts.

It is coded using Census tract dictionary – 1991, 1996 or 2001 depending on the Date of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 1992 to 2005.

Length: 9

Format: For cases diagnosed in 2006 and onwards, leave the field blank.

For cases diagnosed between 1992 and 2005, enter a value using the CMACCC.TT format where CMA (3 first digits) is the Census metropolitan area/Census agglomeration and CCC.TT (6 last digits) is the Census tract.

Table
Specific values & meaning (T9)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases outside the effective date range (for example, cases diagnosed in 2006 and onwards)
000000.00 Place of residence not in a Census tract
999999.99 Census tract unknown/incomplete address
[Others] For Date of diagnosis between 1992 and 1995, refer to Census tract dictionary – 1991³ for meaning.
For Date of diagnosis between 1996 and 2000, refer to Census tract dictionary – 1996³ for meaning.
For Date of diagnosis between 2001 and 2005, refer to Census tract dictionary – 2001³ for meaning.

Related edits: TVAL9, TCOR1, TCOR3.

Table
Revision (T9)
Year Description
2006 Effective dates: Field is only effective for reference years 1992 to 2005. For 2006 cases and onwards, this field will be reported as blank (null). Census tract was removed for all cases diagnosed in 2006.
Specific values & meaning: Null (blank) value added.
2001 Specific values & meaning: Census tract dictionary – 2001 added.
1996 Specific values & meaning: Census tract dictionary – 1996 added.

T10 – Health insurance number

Acronym: THIN

Description: The patient's provincial/territorial health insurance number at time of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 15

Table
Specific values & meaning (T10)
Value Meaning
999999999999999 Unknown
[Others] Health insurance number

Related edits: TVAL10, TCOR1.

Table
Revision (T10)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

T11 – Method of diagnosis

Acronym: TMETHDIAG

Description: The code that represents the most definitive procedure by which the tumour was diagnosed.

In general, the method of diagnosis should be based on the method by which the earliest microscopic date of diagnosis was determined. The method should be based on the status before any treatment other than surgery is given.

It is not linked to the Date of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 1992 to 2003.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T11)
Value Meaning
0 For Date of diagnosis in 2004 and onward.
Method of diagnosis reported in Input tumour variables:
  • T24 – Method used to establish the date of diagnosis and;
  • T25 – diagnostic confirmation.
1 Histology
2 Autopsy
3 Cytology
4 Radiology or laboratory diagnosis other than specified above
5 Surgery (without histology), or clinical diagnosis
6 Death certificate only4
9 Method of diagnosis unknown

Related edits: TVAL11, TCOR1, TCOR14, DIM3.

Table
Revision (T11)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as TMETDIAG.
Specific values & meaning: Code added (0) to handle Date of Diagnosis in 2004 and onwards.
Related edits changed: See TCOR14.

T12 – Date of diagnosis

Acronym: TDATDIAG

Description: The date of diagnosis of the tumour. It is determined using the following sequence order (effective since 2004 for all data):

  1. Date of cytological diagnosis

    If suspicious cytology is confirmed by subsequent histological diagnosis (including autopsy) or clinical impression of cancer supports the cytology findings, then the cytological diagnosis date will be used.
     
  2. Date of histological diagnosis, including cases diagnosed only on autopsy
     
  3. Date of non microscopically confirmed diagnosis. including:
     

    a)Positive laboratory test/marker study;
    b)Direct visualization without microscopic confirmation (surgery without histology);
    c)Radiography and other imaging techniques without microscopic confirmation;
    d)Clinical diagnosis, including: physical findings (without histology); 
    e)Method of Diagnosis unknown.

  4. Date of death, if not reported at any other time.Includes:
     

    a) Death certificate only;
    b) Autopsy only.

Exceptions
1. If applicable, the date associated with the method that prompts treatment takes precedence over the above choices and should be chosen.
2. If autopsy only case, follow back as per the Guidelines for abstracting and determining DCO cases for PTCRs in Canada (see Appendix I (Part IICCR System Guide)). If previous information is available for this tumour, the initial date takes precedence, including if it is non microscopic information. For example, if an x-ray result is available prior to the autopsy; the date associated with this initial diagnostic information takes precedence over the autopsy (histological) date.

Refer to the CCR guidelines for ambiguous terms (See Appendix H (Part IICCR System Guide)) when determining the date of diagnosis.

Date of diagnosis is linked to the Input tumour variable T24 - Method used to establish the date of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (T12)
Value Meaning
[0000-9999] Year of diagnosis (1992 to current reference year)
Table
MM (T12)
Value Meaning
[01-12] Month of diagnosis (January – December)
99 Month of diagnosis unknown
Table
DD (T12)
Value Meaning
[01-31] Day of diagnosis
99 Day of diagnosis unknown

Related edits: TVAL8, TVAL9, TVAL12, TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TVAL52, TVAL63, TVAL64, TCOR1, TCOR3, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR11, TCOR12, TCOR13, TCOR14, TCOR15, TCOR16, TCOR17, TCOR18, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24, TCOR26, TCOR27, TCOR30, TCOR36, TCOR37, DIM1, DIM2, DIM3, DIM4, DIM6

Table
Revision (T12)
Year Description
2010 Related edits changed: See TVAL63, TVAL64, TCOR36, TCOR37
2008 Related edits changed: See TCOR26, TCOR27 and TCOR30.
2007 Related edits changed: See TVAL52 and TCOR13.
2004 Description: New sequence order.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TCOR9, TCOR12, TCOR14, TCOR15, TCOR16, TCOR17, TCOR18, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23 and TCOR24.

T13 – ICD–9 cancer code

Acronym: TICD_9

Description:The diagnosis of the neoplasm coded according to the International Classification of Diseases, 9th revision.

ICD-9 Cancer code is used to describe the site of the tumour, and must be supplemented with an ICD–O–2 Histology (field T16) and an ICD–O–2 Behaviour (field T17).

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 4

Format:

  • The value does not contain a period between the 3rd and 4th digits
  • 3 digit long values are followed by a blank space in the 4th digit
Table
Specific values & meaning (T13)
Value Meaning
0000 Topography not reported using ICD-9.
[Others] Refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables - Eligible ICD-9 Cancer codes for meaning.

Related edits:TVAL13, TCOR1, TCOR5, TCOR6.

Table
Revision (T13)
Year Description
2004 Name: Formerly known as T13 – ICD-9.
Related edits changed: TCOR5 and TCOR6.

T14 – Source classification flag

Acronym: TSCF

Description: The code that indicates the classification system in which the topography, histology and behaviour of the tumour were originally coded.

It is assumed that other reported topography, histology and behaviour are the result of a conversion from the original source code.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T14)
Value Meaning
1 Topography originally coded in ICD–9,
Histology and behaviour originally coded in ICD–O–2
2 Topography, histology and behaviour originally coded in ICD–O–2
4 Topography, histology and Behaviour originally coded in ICD–O–3

Related edits: TVAL14, TCOR1, TCOR5, TCOR6, TCOR7.

Table
Revision (T14)
Year Description
2004 Specific values & meaning: Code 3 (ICD-10) removed from the eligible codes.
Related edits changed: See TCOR5, TCOR6 and TCOR7.

T15 – ICD–O–2/3 Topography

Acronym: TICD_O2T

Description: The site of origin of the neoplasm coded according to the International Classification of diseases for oncology (2nd or 3rd edition) topography section.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 4

Format: The value does not contain a period (.) between the 3rd and 4th digits.

Table
Specific values & meaning (T15)
Value Meaning
0000 Topography not reported using ICD-O-2/3.
If possible, ICD-O-2/3 Topography will automatically be derived from ICD-9 Cancer code by the CCR system.
[Others] Refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible ICD–O–2/3 topography codes for meaning.

Related edits: TVAL15, TVAL16, TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TCOR1, TCOR6, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR12, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24, TCOR31, TCOR33, DIM5, DIM6.

Table
Revision (T15)
Year Description
2008 Related edits changed: See TCOR31, TCOR33
2004 Related edits changed: See TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TCOR6, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR12, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24 and DIM6.

T16 – ICD–O–2 Histology

Acronym: TICD_O2H

Description: The histological description of the neoplasm, coded according to the International Classification of Diseases for Oncology 2nd edition - Morphology Section.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 4

Table
Specific values & meaning (T16)
Value Meaning
0000 Histology not reported using ICD-O-2.
[Others] Refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible ICD–O–2 histology codes for meaning.

Related edits: TVAL16, TCOR1, TCOR5, TCOR6, TCOR7.

Table
Revision (T16)
Year Description
2004 Name: Formerly known as T16 – ICD-O-2 Morphology. Renamed according to CCR data and quality management Committee recommendation.
Acronym: Formerly known as TICD_O2M. Changed to reflect new name.
Related edits changed: See TCOR5, TCOR6 and TCOR7.

T17 – ICD–O–2 Behaviour

Acronym: TICD_O2B

Description: The behaviour associated with the histological description of the neoplasm, reported in Field T16.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T17)
Value Meaning
0 Benign if ICD-O-2 Histology is reported
– OR –
Behaviour not reported using ICD–O–2
1 Uncertain whether benign or malignant / borderline malignancy
2 Carcinoma in situ / intraepithelial / non-infiltrating / non-invasive
3 Malignant, primary site

Related edits: TVAL17, TCOR1, TCOR5, TCOR6, TCOR7.

Table
Revision (T17)
Year Description
2004 Name: Formerly known as T17 – ICD-O-2 M Behaviour. Renamed to be consistent with T16 new name.
Related edits changed: See TCOR6 and TCOR7.

T18 – Filler

Acronym: Not applicable

Description: Filler: free space reserved for future requirement implementation.

This field will not be processed or returned by the CCR System.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 4

Format: Enter any values or leave the field blank.

Table
Revision (T18)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

T19 – Laterality

Acronym: TLATERAL

Description: The site-specific localization of the tumour in paired organs or the side of the body on which the tumour originated. It specifies whether the tumour is on the right, left or bilateral, where applicable.

Refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Valid site and laterality combinations for more details.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T19)
Value Meaning
0 Not a paired organ
1 Right: origin of primary
2 Left: origin of primary
3 Only one side involved, right or left origin unspecified (2007 and onwards)
4 Bilateral involvement, lateral origin unknown: stated to be single primary
This code is seldom used EXCEPT for the following diseases:
i.Both ovaries involved simultaneously, single histology
ii. Bilateral retinoblastomas
iii. Bilateral Wilm's tumours
5 Paired site: midline tumour (new as of 2010 see revision statement)
9 Paired site, but no information concerning laterality.

Related edits: TVAL19, TCOR1, TCOR12, DIM6.

Table
Revision (T19)
Year Description
2010 Specific values & meaning: Laterality - Add code 5 for a paired site with a midline tumour. Code 9 no longer records midline tumor information and is used only when there is no laterality information for a paired site. Code 5 may be used to record a midline tumor of a paired site for any year of diagnosis, but review or recoding of historic cases is not required.
2007 Specific values & meaning: NAACCR (SEER) laterality codes and meaning are now used for this variable. Code'1' now refers to 'Right: origin of primary'. Code '2' now refers to 'Left: origin of primary'. Code '3' added to handle 'Only one side involved, right or left origin unspecified. Data already loaded in the CCR (1992-2006) has been updated to reflect the new code set (note: Code '3' was not implemented for cases diagnosed prior to 2007).
2004 Related edits changed: See TCOR12 and DIM6.

T20 – Filler

Acronym: Not applicable

Description: Filler: free space reserved for future requirement implementation.

This field will not be processed or returned by the CCR System.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Format: Enter any values or leave the field blank.

Table
Revision (T20)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

T21 – ICD–O–3 Histology

Acronym: TICD_O3H

Description: The histological description of the neoplasm, coded according to the International Classification of Diseases for Oncology 3rd edition - Morphology Section.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Although this field was added to the CCR in 2001, historical data back to 1992 has been converted to this classification.

Length: 4

Table
Specific values & meaning (T21)
Value Meaning
0000 Histology not reported using ICD-O-3.
ICD-O-3 Histology will automatically be derived from ICD-O-2 fields (topography, histology and behaviour) by the CCR system.
[Others] Refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible ICD–O–3 histology codes for meaning.

Related edits: TVAL21, TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TCOR1, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR11, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24, TCOR33, DIM6.

Table
Revision (T21)
Year Description
2008 Related edits changed: See TCOR33
2004 Name: Formerly known as T21M – ICD-O-3 Morphology. renamed according to CCR data and quality management committee recommendation. Renumbered to fit in sequence.
Acronym: Formerly known as TICD_O3M. Changed to reflect new name.
Related edits changed: See TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR10, TCOR11, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24 and DIM6.

T22 – ICD–O–3 Behaviour

Acronym: TICD_O3B

Description: The behaviour associated with the histological description of the neoplasm, reported in Field T21.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Although this field was added to the CCR in 2001, historical data back to 1992 has been converted to this classification.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning T22)
Value Meaning
0 Benign if ICD-O-3 Histology is reported
– OR –
Behaviour not reported using ICD–O–3.
If not reported, ICD-O-3 Behaviour will automatically be derived from ICD-O-2 fields (topography, histology and behaviour) by the CCR system.
1 Uncertain whether benign or malignant / borderline malignancy
2 Carcinoma in situ / intraepithelial / non-infiltrating / non-invasive
3 Malignant, primary site

Related edits: TVAL22, TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TCOR1, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR11, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24, TCOR32.

Table
Revision (T22)
Year Description
2008 Related edits changed: TCOR32
2004 Fields reorganized: Field formerly known as T22 – Date of transmission has been moved to T26 – Date of transmission.
Name: Current field formerly know as T21B – ICD-O-3 M Behaviour. Renamed to be consistent with T21 new name. Renumbered to fit in sequence.
Related edits changed: See TVAL42, TVAL43, TVAL44, TVAL45, TVAL46, TVAL47, TVAL48, TVAL49, TVAL50, TVAL51, TCOR7, TCOR9, TCOR11, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR22, TCOR23 and TCOR24.

T23 – Grade, differentiation or cell indicator

Acronym: TGRADE

Description: The code that describes the system used to identify the Type of grade/differentiation/cell indicator.

Grade is used by the CS algorithm to produce CS derived data.

Refer to Appendix G (Part IICCR System Guide)– Guidelines for reporting grade, differentiation or cell indicator for 2006 data forward.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T23)
Value Meaning
0 For Date of diagnosis prior to 2004.
Not reported
1 Grade I; grade i; grade 1; well differentiated; differentiated, NOS
2 Grade II; grade ii; grade 2; moderately differentiated; moderately well differentiated; intermediate differentiation
3 Grade III; grade iii, grade 3; poorly differentiated; dedifferentiated
4 Grade IV; grade iv; grade 4; undifferentiated; anaplastic
5 T-cell; T-precursor
6 B-Cell; Pre-B; B-precursor
7 Null cell; Non T-non B
8 NK cell (natural killer cell)
9 Grade/differentiations unknown, not stated, or not applicable

Related edits: TVAL23, TCOR1, TCOR17.

Table
Revision (T23)
Year Description
2006 Application of new guidelines for reporting grade, differentiation or cell indicator
2004 Fields reorganized: Field formerly known as T23 – Method used to establish date of diagnosis has been moved to T24 – Method used to establish the date of diagnosis.

T24 – Method used to establish the date of diagnosis

Acronym: TMETHUSED

Description: The code that specifies the method by which the date of diagnosis of this tumour was established.

The SEER Program Code Manual, third edition, diagnostic confirmation descriptions were used as a reference when determining the appropriate codes for the CCR.

This field is linked to T12 – Date of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (T24)
Value Meaning
0 For Date of diagnosis prior to 2004
Not reported. (Refer to T11 – Method of diagnosis.)
1-3, 10 Microscopically confirmed
1 Positive cytology Cytological diagnoses based on microscopic examination of cells as contrasted with tissues. Included are smears from sputum, bronchial brushings, bronchial washings, tracheal washings, prostatic secretions, breast secretions, gastric fluid, spinal fluid, peritoneal fluid, and urinary sediment. Cervical and vaginal smears are common examples. Also included are diagnoses based upon paraffin block specimens from concentrated spinal, pleural and peritoneal fluid. Fine needle aspiration is included here.
2 Positive histology Histological diagnoses based upon tissue specimens from biopsy (including wide core and needle biopsy), frozen section, surgery, autopsy or D and C. Positive hematological findings relative to leukemia, including peripheral blood smears, are also included. Bone marrow specimens (including aspiration biopsies) are coded as '2'.
3 Autopsy only Diagnosis confirmed by autopsy only, (if tissue taken) when no other information available.
10 Positive histology PLUS Positive immunophenotyping AND/OR positive genetic studies (used only for hematopoietic and lymphoid neoplasms 95903-99923 as of 2010 onwards)
4-9 Non-microscopically confirmed
4 Positive laboratory test/marker study Clinical diagnoses of cancer based on certain laboratory tests or marker studies, which are clinically diagnostic for cancer. This includes alpha-fetoprotein for liver cancer and abnormal electrophoretic spike for multiple myeloma. Elevated PSA is non-diagnostic for cancer. If the physician uses the PSA as a basis for diagnosing prostate cancer with no other work-up, it should be recorded as code 4.
5 Direct visualization without microscopic confirmation (surgery without histology) Visualization includes diagnosis made at surgical exploration, including autopsy where no tissue is taken, or by use of the various endoscopes (including colposcope, mediastinoscope, and peritoneoscope). However, use only if such visualization is not supplemented by positive histology or positive cytology reports.
6 Radiography and other imaging techniques without microscopic confirmation Cases with diagnostic radiology for which there is neither a positive histology nor a positive cytology report. 'Other imaging techniques' include procedures such as ultrasound, computerized (axial) tomography (CT or CAT) scans, and magnetic resonance imaging (MRI).
7 Clinical diagnosis, including physical findings (without histology) Cases diagnosed by clinical methods not mentioned above and for which there were no positive microscopic findings.
8 Death certificate only Cases diagnosed by Death certificates only, when no other information available.
9 Method used to establish the date of diagnosis unknown.

Related edits: TVAL24, TCOR1, TCOR13, TCOR15, TCOR33, TCOR35, DIM4.

Table
Revision (T24)
Year Description
2010 Length: Changed from 1 to 2 to accommodate new code.
Specific values & meaning: Positive histology PLUS added
2008 Related edits changed: See TCOR33, TCOR35
2006 Related edits changed: See TCOR13.
2004 Fields reorganized: Field formerly known as T24 – Diagnosis confirmation has been moved to T25 – Diagnosis confirmation.
Name: Current field formerly known as T23 – Method used to establish the date of diagnosis. Renumbered to fit in sequence.

T25 – Diagnostic confirmation

Acronym: TMETHCONF

Description: The method of the most accurate diagnostic confirmation. Determine whether this tumour was microscopically confirmed at any time during the patient's medical history.

The SEER Program Code Manual, third edition, diagnostic confirmation descriptions were used as a reference when determining the appropriate codes for the CCR.

This field is not linked with T12 – Date of diagnosis.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Categories of diagnostic methods are listed below in order of priority.

Table
Specific values & meaning (T25)
Value Meaning
0 For Date of diagnosis prior to 2004
Not reported. (Refer to T11 – Method of diagnosis.)
1-3, 10 Microscopically confirmed
1 Positive histology Histological diagnoses based upon tissue specimens from biopsy (including wide core and needle biopsy), frozen section, surgery, autopsy or D and C. Positive hematological findings relative to leukemia, including peripheral blood smears, are also included. Bone marrow specimens (including aspiration biopsies) are coded as '1'.
2 Positive cytology Cytological diagnoses based on microscopic examination of cells as contrasted with tissues. Included are smears from sputum, bronchial brushings, bronchial washings, tracheal washings, prostatic secretions, breast secretions, gastric fluid, spinal fluid, peritoneal fluid, and urinary sediment. Cervical and vaginal smears are common examples. Also included are diagnoses based upon paraffin block specimens from concentrated spinal, pleural and peritoneal fluid. Fine needle aspiration included here.
3 Autopsy only Diagnosis confirmed by autopsy only, (if tissue taken) when no other information available
10 Positive histology PLUS Positive immunophenotyping AND/OR positive genetic studies (used only for hematopoietic and lymphoid neoplasms 95903-99923 as of 2010 onwards)
4-9 Non-microscopically confirmed
4 Positive laboratory test/marker study Clinical diagnoses of cancer based on certain laboratory tests or marker studies, which are clinically diagnostic for cancer. This includes alpha-fetoprotein for liver cancer and abnormal electrophoretic spike for multiple myeloma. Elevated PSA is non-diagnostic for cancer. If the physician uses the PSA as a basis for diagnosing prostate cancer with no other work-up, it should be recorded as code 4.
5 Direct visualization without microscopic confirmation (surgery without histology) Visualization includes diagnosis made at surgical exploration including autopsy where no tissue is taken, or by use of the various endoscopes (including colposcope, mediastinoscope, and peritoneoscope). However, use only if such visualization is not supplemented by positive histology or positive cytology reports.
6 Radiography and other imaging techniques without microscopic confirmation Cases with diagnostic radiology for which there is neither a positive histology nor a positive cytology report. 'Other imaging techniques' include procedures such as ultrasound, computerized (axial) tomography (CT or CAT) scans, and magnetic resonance imaging (MRI).
7 Clinical diagnosis, including physical findings (without histology) Cases diagnosed by clinical methods not mentioned above and for which there were no positive microscopic findings.
8 Death certificate only Cases diagnosed by Death certificates only, when no other information available.
9 Diagnostic confirmation unknown

Related edits: TVAL25, TCOR1, TCOR13, TCOR16

Table
Revision (T25)
Year Description
2010 Length: Changed from 1 to 2 to accommodate new code.
Specific values & meaning: Positive histology PLUS added.
2006 Related edits changed: See TCOR13.
2004 Name: Formerly known as T24 – Diagnostic confirmation. Renumbered to fit in sequence.

T26 – Date of transmission

Acronym: TDATTRAN

Description: The date on which a copy of the tumour record was extracted from the provincial/territorial registry for submission to the CCR.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (T26)
Value Meaning
[0000-9999] Year of transmission
Table
MM (T26)
Value Meaning
[01-12] Month of transmission (January – December)
Table
DD (T26)
Value Meaning
[01-31] Day of the transmission

Related edits: TVAL26.

Table
Revision (T26)
Year Description
2004 Name: Formerly known as T22 – Date of transmission. Renumbered to fit in sequence.
Acronym: Formerly known as TDATTRA2.

T27 – CS tumour size

Acronym: TCSTSIZE

Description: The largest dimension or the diameter of the primary tumour in millimetres (for example: 1 mm = 001, 1 cm = 010). See the CS schemas for site-specific variants.

For many sites, the CS algorithm uses this data item to calculate the Derived T or Derived M according to the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition (2004 – 2009), seventh edition (2010 onwards).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T27)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR Collaborative Scope).
[000-998] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18.

Table
Revision (T27)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '999' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T28 – CS extension

Acronym: TCSEXTN

Description: The primary tumour growth within the organ of origin or its direct extension into neighbouring organs.

This data item is used by the algorithm to derive the AJCC T code according to the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition (2004 – 2009), seventh edition (2010 onwards).

For certain sites such as ovary, discontinuous metastasis is coded in the CS extension field. 

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

For CS Version input current = NULL (CS version 1) (field must be left justified)

Table
Specific values & meaning (T28)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[00-98] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
99 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning
RR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

For CS Version input current >= '020000' and not '999999' (CS version 2)

Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[000-998] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18.

Table
Revision (T28)
Year Description
2010 Length: Value modified from 2 to 3 in length. Make sure field is left justified. Ex. items for CSV1 come in '99_'.
Specific values & meaning: Values modified to accept 3 digit values and converted values for CSV2 consistent coding.
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '99' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T29 – CS tumour size/ext eval

Acronym: TCSEVAL

Description: CS tumour size/extension evaluation: the code indicating how the 'CS tumour size' and 'CS extension' were determined based on the diagnostic methods employed.

This data item is used in CS to identify whether the T (of AJCC TNM) was clinically or pathologically diagnosed and by what method 'CS tumour size/ext eval' is used to calculate the derived AJCC T descriptor.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T29)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section1.1.2.2. CCR collaborative staging scope).
[0-8] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
9 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning
R Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18.

Table
Revision (T29)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '9' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T30 – CS lymph nodes

Acronym: TCSLNODE

Description: The site-specific code identifying the regional lymph nodes involved with cancer at time of diagnosis.

This data item is used by the algorithm to derive the AJCC N code according to the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition (2004 – 2009), seventh edition (2010 onwards).

Site-specific codes provide extensive detail describing disease extent. 

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

For CS Version input current = NULL (CS version 1) (field must be left justified)

Table
Specific values & meaning (T30)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[00-98] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
99 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

For CS Version input current >= '020000' and not '999999' (CS version 2)

Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[000-998] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T30)
Year Description
2010 Length: Value modified from 2 to 3 in length. Make sure field is left justified. Example items for CSV1 come in '99_'.
Specific values & meaning: Values modified to accept 3 digit values and converted values for CSV2 consistent coding.
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '99' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T31 – CS lymph nodes eval

Acronym: TCSLNEVAL

Description: CS regional nodes evaluation: the code indicating how the 'CS Lymph Nodes' code was determined based on the diagnostic methods employed.

This data item is used in CS to identify whether the N (of AJCC TNM) was clinically or pathologically diagnosed and by what method 'CS lymph nodes eval' is used to calculate the Derived AJCC nodes descriptor.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T31)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[0-8] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
9 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
R Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T31)
Year Description
2010 Changed variable name:  Was formerly CS reg nodes eval. Acronym changed from TCSRNEVAL to TCSLNEVAL
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '9' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T32 – Regional nodes examined

Acronym: TCSRNEXAM

Description: The total number of regional lymph nodes that were removed and examined by the pathologist.

Based on pathologic (microscopic) information only.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning(T32)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2. CCR collaborative staging scope).
[00-98] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
99 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T32)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '99' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T33 – Regional nodes positive

Acronym: TCSRNPOS

Description: The exact number of regional lymph nodes examined by the pathologist and found to contain metastases.

Based on pathologic (microscopic) information only.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (T33)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[00-98] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
99 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T33)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '99' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T34 – CS mets at dx

Acronym: TCSMDIAG

Description: CS metastases at diagnosis: the code identifying the distant site(s) of metastatic involvement at time of diagnosis.

This data item is used by the algorithm to derive the AJCC M code according to the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition (2004 – 2009), seventh edition (2010 onwards).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (T34)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[00-98] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
99 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T34)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '99' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T35 – CS mets eval

Acronym: TCSMEVAL

Description: CS metastases evaluation: the code indicating how 'CS mets at dx' was determined based on the diagnostic methods employed.

This data item is used in CS to identify whether the M (of AJCC TNM) was clinically or pathologically diagnosed and by what methods 'CS mets eval' is used to calculate the Derived AJCC M descriptor.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T35)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[0-8] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
9 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
R Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T35)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Meaning of value '9' modified
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52

T36 – CS site-specific factor 1

Acronym: TCSSSF1

Description: The code identifying additional site-specific information needed to derive TNM or AJCC stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival. 

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to all 6 of the factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '888' (Not applicable).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T36)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope)
888 Not applicable; specific schema does not use CS site-specific factor 1
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
[others] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T36)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Code 888 specified for schemas that do not use the site-specific factor. Meaning of value '999' has also been modified.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52.

T37 – CS site-specific factor 2

Acronym: TCSSSF2

Description: The code identifying additional site-specific information needed to derive TNM or AJCC stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival. 

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to all 6 of the factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '888' (Not applicable).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T37)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
888 Not applicable; specific schema does not use CS site-specific factor 2.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
[others] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T37)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Code 888 specified for schemas that do not use the site-specific factor. Meaning of value '999' has also been modified.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52.

T38 – CS site-specific factor 3

Acronym: TCSSSF3

Description: The code identifying additional site-specific information needed to derive TNM or AJCC stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival. 

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to all 6 of the factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '888' (Not applicable).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T38)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
888 Not applicable; specific schema does not use CS site-specific factor 3.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
[others] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T38)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Code 888 specified for schemas that do not use the site-specific factor. Meaning of value '999' has also been modified.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52.

T39 – CS site-specific factor 4

Acronym: TCSSSF4

Description: The code identifying additional site-specific information needed to derive TNM or AJCC stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival. 

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to all 6 of the factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '888' (Not applicable).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T39)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
888 Not applicable; specific schema does not use CS site-specific factor 4.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
[others] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T39)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Code 888 specified for schemas that do not use the site-specific factor. Meaning of value '999' has also been modified.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52.

T40 – CS site-specific factor 5

Acronym: TCSSSF5

Description: The code identifying additional site-specific information needed to derive TNM or AJCC stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival. 

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to all 6 of the factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '888' (Not applicable).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T40)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope)
888 Not applicable; specific schema does not use CS site-specific factor 5.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
[others] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T40)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Code 888 specified for schemas that do not use the site-specific factor. Meaning of value '999' has also been modified.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL41 and TVAL52.

T41 – CS site-specific factor 6

Acronym: TCSSSF6

Description: The code identifying additional site-specific information needed to derive TNM or AJCC stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival. 

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to all 6 of the factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '888' (Not applicable).

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T41)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope.
888 Not applicable; specific schema does not use CS site-specific factor 6.
999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
[others] See the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
Some values in the range may be invalid depending on site.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T41)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: Code 888 specified for schemas that do not use the site-specific factor. Meaning of value '999' has also been modified.
Related edits changed: See TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41 and TVAL52.

T42 – AJCC clinical T

Acronym: TAJCCCLINT

Description: The site-specific code evaluating the primary tumour clinically (T) and reflects the tumour size and/or extension as recorded.

Clinical stage is assigned prior to any cancer-directed treatment and should not be changed based on subsequent information.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 9

Table
Specific values & meaning (T42)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
TX Primary tumour cannot be assessed (all reasonable clinical manoeuvres have been used).
T0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
Tis
TisDCIS
TisLCIS
TisPagets
T1
T1mic
T1a
T1b
T1c
T2
T2a
T2b
T2c
T3
T3a
T3b
T4
T4a
T4b
T4c
T4d
99 AJCC clinical T is unknown.
RRRRRRRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL42, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR21, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T42)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T43 – AJCC clinical N

Acronym: TAJCCCLINN

Description: The site-specific code identifying the absence or presence of clinical regional lymph node (N) metastasis and describes the extent of regional lymph node metastasis as recorded. 

Clinical stage is assigned prior to any cancer-directed treatment and should not be changed based on subsequent information.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T43)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
NX Regional lymph nodes cannot be assessed (all reasonable clinical manoeuvres have been used).
N0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
N1
N2
N2a
N2b
N3
N3a
N3b
N3c
99 AJCC clinical N is unknown.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL43, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR21, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T43)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T44 – AJCC clinical M

Acronym: TAJCCCLINM

Description: The site-specific code identifying the presence or absence of clinical distant metastasis (M) as recorded.

Clinical stage is assigned prior to any cancer-directed treatment and should not be changed based on subsequent information. 

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T44)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
MX Distant metastasis cannot be assessed (all reasonable clinical manoeuvres have been used).
M0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
M1
M1a
M1b
M1c
99 AJCC clinical M is unknown.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL44, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR21, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T44)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T45 – AJCC pathologic T

Acronym: TAJCCPATHT

Description: The site-specific code evaluating the primary tumour pathologically (T) and reflects the tumour size and/or extension as recorded. 

Pathological stage uses all data for clinical staging; the evidence acquired before treatment, supplemented or modified by the additional evidence acquired during and from surgery, particularly from pathologic examination.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 9

Table
Specific values & meaning (T45)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
TX Primary tumour cannot be assessed (all reasonable pathologic manoeuvres have been used).
T0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
Tis
TisDCIS
TisLCIS
TisPagets
T1
T1mic
T1a
T1b
T1c
T2
T2a
T2b
T2c
T3
T3a
T3b
T4
T4a
T4b
T4c
T4d
99 AJCC pathologic T is unknown.
RRRRRRRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL45, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T45)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T46 – AJCC pathologic N

Acronym: TAJCCPATHN

Description: The site-specific code identifying the absence or presence of pathological regional lymph node (N) metastasis and describes the extent of regional lymph node metastasis as recorded. 

Pathological stage uses all data for clinical staging; the evidence acquired before treatment, supplemented or modified by the additional evidence acquired during and from surgery, particularly from pathologic examination.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 6

Table
Specific values & meaning (T46)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
NX Regional lymph nodes cannot be assessed (all reasonable pathologic manoeuvres have been used).
N0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
N0i-
N0i+
N0mol-
N0mol+
N1
N1mi
N1a
N1b
N1c
N2
N2a
N2b
N3
N3a
N3b
N3c
99 AJCC pathologic N is unknown.
RRRRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL46, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T46)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T47 – AJCC pathologic M

Acronym: TAJCCPATHM

Description: The site-specific code identifying the presence or absence of pathological distant metastasis (M) as recorded.

Pathological stage uses all data for clinical staging; the evidence acquired before treatment, supplemented or modified by the additional evidence acquired during and from surgery, particularly from pathologic examination.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning (T47)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
MX Distant metastasis cannot be assessed (all reasonable pathologic manoeuvres have been used).
M0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
M1
M1a
M1b
M1c
99 AJCC pathologic M is unknown.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL47, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR22, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T47)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T48 – AJCC clinical TNM stage group

Acronym: TAJCCCLINSG

Description: The site-specific code identifying the anatomic extent of disease based on the clinical T, N and M elements as recorded in TNM Clinical T, N and M fields.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 4

Table
Specific values & meaning (T48)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
X All reasonable clinical manoeuvres have been used, but Clinical TNM values do not lead to a certain, specific stage group.
0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
I
II
IIA
IIB
III
IIIA
IIIB
IIIC
IV
99 AJCC clinical TNM stage group is unknown: no clinical manoeuvres have been used; unknown if clinical manoeuvres have been used.
RRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL48, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR21, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T48)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T49 – AJCC pathologic TNM stage group

Acronym: TAJCCPATHSG

Description: The site-specific code identifying the anatomic extent of disease based on the pathologic T, N and M elements as recorded in TNM Pathologic T, N and M fields.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 4

Table
Specific values & meaning (T49)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
X All reasonable pathologic manoeuvres have been used, but Pathologic TNM values do not lead to a certain, specific stage group.
0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
I
II
IIA
IIB
III
IIIA
IIIB
IIIC
IV
99 AJCC pathologic TNM stage group is unknown: no pathologic manoeuvres have been used; unknown if pathologic manoeuvres have been used.
RRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL49, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR22, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T49)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T50 – AJCC TNM stage group

Acronym: TAJCCSG

Description: The site-specific code identifying the stage group when Clinical / Pathologic T, N, M values are incomplete and do not lead to a Clinical / Pathologic stage group.

Effective: Reference years 2003 to 2007.

Length: 4

Table
Specific values & meaning (T50)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope).
0 Site-specific meaning
See AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition for exact meaning.
I
II
IIA
IIB
III
IIIA
IIIB
IIIC
IV
99 AJCC TNM stage group is unknown.
RRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL50, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR20, TCOR23, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T50)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.

T51 – AJCC edition number

Acronym: TAJCCEDNUM

Description: Identifies the edition of the Cancer Staging Manual used to stage the case. TNM codes have changed over time and conversion is not always possible. Therefore, a case-specific indicator is needed to allow grouping of cases for comparison.

Effective: Reference yeasr 2003 to 2007.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (T51)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR AJCC TNM staging scope (see section 1.1.2.3 CCR AJCC TNM staging scope)
00 Not staged (AJCC/UICC staging scheme applies however site not staged)
01 AJCC sixth edition
02 AJCC seventh edition
11 International union against cancer (UICC) sixth edition
12 International union against cancer (UICC) seventh edition
98 AJCC staged, but the edition is unknown
99 UICC staged, but the edition is unknown
RR Reported data rejected by CCR system (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL51, TCOR1, TCOR19, TCOR24

Table
Revision (T51)
Year Description
2009 Variable no longer reported.
2004 Value '88' (Not applicable: cases that do not have an AJCC/UICC staging scheme) has been removed since every tumour included in CCR AJCC TNM staging scope(see section 1.1.2.3) has an AJCC staging scheme.

T52 – CS Version input original

Acronym: CSVERINORIG

Description: Indicates the number of the version used to initially code Collaborative staging fields. The data item should be entered at the time the CS fields are first coded and the algorithm first applied. If the calculation algorithm is not called at the time of the initial abstracting, the CS Version input original could also be entered manually by the abstractor.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 6

Table
Specific values & meaning (T52)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[others] Refer to Appendix A (Part IIICCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible CS Version input original codes for meaning.
999999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RRRRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T52)
Year Description
2010 Changed variable name: Was formerly CS version 1st. Acronym changed from TCSFVER to TCSVERINORIG
2007 New field added: Was formerly TD19 – CS Version 1st.

T53– Ambiguous terminology diagnosis

Acronym: TAMBIGTERM

Description: Identifies all cases, including death certificate only and autopsy only, for which an ambiguous term is used to establish a cancer diagnosis (for example, to determine whether or not the case is reportable). Ambiguous terminology may originate from any source document, such as pathology report, radiology report, or from a clinical report. This data item is used only when ambiguous terminology is used to establish diagnosis. It is not used when ambiguous terminology is used to clarify a primary site, specific histology, histologic group, or stage of disease. It is not used if there is any conclusive statement of a cancer diagnosis in the medical record.

This data item will identify specific primary sites where the ambiguous terminology is commonly used to describe or establish a cancer diagnosis.

Refer to the SEER Multiple Primary and Histology Coding Rules Manual (page 335-337) for more details on definitions, time frames, coding instructions and examples.

Refer to the CCR Appendix I (Part II – CCR System Guide): Guidelines for Ambiguous Terms, as referenced in T12 (date of diagnosis).

Effective: Reference year 2008 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning (T53)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Conclusive terminology of cancer diagnosis in medical record
0 Conclusive terminology within 60 days of original diagnosis
1 Ambiguous terminology only (includes all diagnostic methods except cytology)
2 Ambiguous terminology followed by conclusive terminology (more than 60 days after initial diagnosis)
9 Unknown terminology (no information about ambiguous terminology)

Related edits: TVAL53, TCOR1, TCOR26, TCOR29

Table
Revision (T53)
Year Description
2008 New variable must be reported

T54– Date of conclusive diagnosis

Acronym: TDATCONCLUSDIAG

Description: The date when a conclusive cancer diagnosis (definite statement of malignancy) is made following an initial diagnosis that was based only on ambiguous terminology. Change the code for data item "Ambiguous terminology diagnosis" from a 1 to a 2 and enter the date that the malignancy was described clearly and definitively in "Date of conclusive diagnosis". The date of the conclusive diagnosis must be greater than 60 days following the initial (ambiguous terminology only) diagnosis.

Refer to the SEER Multiple Primary and Histology Coding Rules Manual (page 338) for more details on definitions, time frames and examples.

Effective: Reference year 2008 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (T54)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Cancer diagnosis based initially on conclusive terminology
[2008-xxxx] Year of conclusive diagnosis (2008 to current reference year)
0000 Accessioned based on ambiguous terminology only (Code 1 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)
8888 Not applicable, initial diagnosis made by conclusive diagnosis within 60 days of original diagnosis (Code 0 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)
9999 Year unknown for conclusive diagnosis made after Ambiguous terminology diagnosis
Table
MM (T54)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Cancer diagnosis based initially on conclusive terminology
[01-12] Month of conclusive diagnosis (January – December)
00 Accessioned based on Ambiguous terminology diagnosis only (Code 1 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)
88 Not applicable, initial diagnosis made by conclusive diagnosis within 60 days of original diagnosis (Code 0 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)
99 Month unknown for conclusive diagnosis made after Ambiguous terminology diagnosis
Table
DD (T54)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Cancer diagnosis based initially on conclusive terminology
[01-31] Day of diagnosis
00 Accessioned based on ambiguous terminology diagnosis only (Code 1 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)
88 Not applicable, initial diagnosis made by conclusive diagnosis within 60 days of original diagnosis (Code 0 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)
99 Day unknown for conclusive diagnosis made after Ambiguous terminology diagnosis

Related edits: TVAL54, TCOR1, TCOR26, TCOR29, TCOR30.

Table
Revision (T54)
Year Description
2008 New variable must be reported

T55– Type of multiple tumours reported as one primary

Acronym: TMULTTUMONEPRIM

Description: This data item is used to identify the type of multiple tumours in cases with multiple tumours that are abstracted and reported as a single primary using the SEER multiple primary rules.

Multiple tumours may individually exhibit in situ, invasive, or a combination of in situ and invasive behaviours.

Multiple intracranial and central nervous system tumours may individually exhibit benign, borderline, or a combination of these behaviours.

Multiple tumours found in the same organ or in a single primary site may occur at the time of initial diagnosis or later.

Refer to the SEER Multiple Primary and Histology Coding Rules Manual (page 342-343) for more details on definitions, time frames and examples.

Effective: Reference year 2008 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning (T55)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Variable not used
00 Single tumour
10 Multiple benign (intracranial and CNS sites only)
11 Multiple borderline
12 Benign (intracranial and CNS sites only) and borderline
20 Multiple in situ
30 In situ and invasive
31 Polyp and adenocarcinoma
32 Familial Adenomatous Polyposis (FAP) with carcinoma
40 Multiple invasive or
Two or more invasive tumours plus one or more in situ tumours
80 Unknown in situ or invasive
88 Not Applicable for this site
99 Unknown

Related edits: TVAL55, TCOR1, TCOR27, TCOR31, TCOR32, TCOR33, TCOR34, TCOR35

Table
Revision (T55)
Year Description
2008 New variable must be reported

T56– Date of multiple tumours

Acronym: TDATMULT

Description: This data item is used to identify the year, month and day the patient is diagnosed with multiple tumours reported as a single primary. Use the SEER multiple primary rules for that specific site to determine whether the tumours are a single primary or multiple primaries.

Refer to the SEER Multiple Primary and Histology Coding Rules Manual (page 341) for more details on definitions, time frames and examples.

Effective: Reference year 2008 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (T56)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Variable not used
[2008-xxxx] Year of Date of multiple tumours (2008 to current reference year)
0000 Single tumour
8888 Information on multiple tumours not applicable for this site
9999 Year of Date of multiple tumours is unknown
Table
MM (T56)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Variable not used
[01-12] Month of Date of multiple tumours (January – December)
00 Single tumour
88 Information on multiple tumours not applicable for this site
99 Month of Date of multiple tumours is unknown
Table
DD (T56)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Variable not used
[01-31] Day of Date of multiple tumours
00 Single tumour
88 Information on multiple tumours not applicable for this site
99 Day of Date of multiple tumours is unknown

Related edits: TVAL56, TCOR1, TCOR27, TCOR33, TCOR34, TCOR35

Table
Revision (T56)
Year Description
2008 New variable must be reported

T57– Multiplicity counter

Acronym: TMULTCOUNT

Description: This data item is used to count the number of tumours (multiplicity) that are reported as a single primary, when present at the time of diagnosis. Do not count metastatic tumours.

Refer to the SEER Multiple Primary and Histology Coding Rules Manual (page 339-340) for more details on definitions, time frames and examples.

Once a case has documented multiple tumours in the Multiplicity Counter, do not update the counter. Do not continue to add subsequent lesions.

Example:

  • 2 tumours at diagnosis; enter 02
  • If a third tumour is diagnosed later which is considered part of the same primary, do not update Multiplicity Counter to 03

Examples of when to use code "88":

  • Essential Thrombocythemia (ICD-O-3 Histology of 9962/3)
  • All lymphomas, leukemias and immunoproliferative (ICD-O-3 Histology 9590-9989)
  • Multiple myeloma (ICD-O-3 Histology 9732)
  • Myelodysplastic syndromes (ICD-O-3 Histology 9980-9989)
  • EXCEPT ICD-O-3 Histology 9731, 9734, 9740, 9750, 9755, 9756, 9757, 9758, 9930

Effective: Reference year 2008 and onwards.

Length: 2

Refer to coding manual for detailed coding instructions.

Table
Specific values & meaning (T57)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2008, leave the field blank
–or–
Information on multiple tumours not collected
01-87 Number of tumours present
88 Information on multiple tumours not applicable to this site (see examples above)
99 Multiple tumours present, unknown how many; unknown if single or multiple tumours

Related edits: TVAL57, TCOR1, TCOR27, TCOR33, TCOR34, TCOR35

Table
Revision (T57)
Year Description
2008 New variable must be reported

T58 – Date of diagnosis flag

Acronym: TDATDIAGFLAG

Description: This flag explains why no appropriate value is in the field, Date of diagnosis.

Prior to 2010, date fields included codes that provided information other thandates. As part of an initiative to standardize date fields, new fields were introduced to accommodate non-date information that had previously been transmitted in date fields.

This is part of the initiative of the transformation from the old date standards to interoperable dates (NAACCR standards).

The complete flavours of null table (appendix K – Part II – CCR system Guide), includes the NAACCR codes, HL7 codes and definitions. Use code 12 when date of diagnosis is unknown.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T58)
Value Meaning
[Blank] A valid date value is provided in item Date of diagnosis, or the date was not expected to have been transmitted
12 A proper value is applicable but not known (for example, Date of diagnosis is unknown)

Related edits: TVAL58

Table
Revision (T58)
Year Description
2010 New variable must be reported

T59 – Date of conclusive diagnosis flag

Acronym: TDATCONCLUSDIAGFLAG

Description:This flag explains why no appropriate value is in the field, Date of conclusive diagnosis.

Prior to 2010, date fields included codes that provided information other than
dates. As part of an initiative to standardize date fields, new fields were introduced to accommodate non-date information that had previously been transmitted in date fields.

This is part of the initiative of the transformation from the old date standards to interoperable dates (NAACCR standards).

The complete flavours of null table (appendix K – Part II – CCR system Guide), includes the NAACCR codes, HL7 codes and definitions. Use code 12 when date of conclusive diagnosis is unknown.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T59)
Value Meaning
[Blank] A valid date value is provided in item Date of conclusive diagnosis, or the date was not expected to have been transmitted
10

No information whatsoever can be inferred from this exceptional (non-date) value. (for example, unknown if the diagnosis was initially based on ambiguous terminology).

11

No proper value is applicable in this context. (for example, not applicable, initial diagnosis made by unambiguous terminology (Code 0 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis)).

12

A proper value is applicable but not known (for example, the initial ambiguous diagnosis was followed by a conclusive term, but the date of the conclusive term is unknown).

15 Information is not available at this time, but it is expected that it will be available later (Code 1 in data item Ambiguous terminology diagnosis).

Related edits: TVAL59

Table
Revision (T59)
Year Description
2010 New variable must be reported

T60 – Date of multiple tumours flag

Acronym:TDATMULTFLAG

Description: This flag explains why no appropriate value is in the field, Date of multiple tumours.

Prior to 2010, date fields included codes that provided information other than dates. As part of an initiative to standardize date fields, new fields were introduced to accommodate non-date information that had previously been transmitted in date fields.

This is part of the initiative of the transformation from the old date standards to interoperable dates (NAACCR standards).

The complete flavours of null table (appendix K – Part II – CCR system Guide), includes the NAACCR codes, HL7 codes and definitions. Use code 12 when date of multiple tumours is unknown.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T60)
Value Meaning
[Blank]

A valid date value is provided in item Date of multiple tumours, or the date was not expected to have been transmitted

11

No proper value is applicable in this context (for example, information on multiple tumors not collected/not applicable for this site).

12

A proper value is applicable but not known. This event occurred, but the date is unknown (for example, patient was diagnosed with multiple tumours and the date is unknown.

15

Information is not available at this time, but it is expected that it will be available later (Information is not available at this time, but it is expected that it will be available later (for example, single tumour).

Related edits: TVAL60

Table
Revision (T60)
Year Description
2010 New variable must be reported

T61 – Grade Path Value

Acronym: TGRADEPATHVAL

Description: Describes the actual grade according to the grading system in Grade path system. This does not replace grade.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T61)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2010, leave the field blank
– OR –
No Two, Three or Four system grade is available; unknown
1 Recorded as grade I or 1
2 Recorded as grade II or 2
3 Recorded as grade III or 3
4 Recorded as grade IV or 4

Related edits: TVAL61, TCOR1, TCOR36, TCOR37

Table
Revision (T61)
Year Description
2010 New variable must be reported

T62 – Grade Path Value

Acronym: TGRADEPATHSYS

Description: Indicates whether a two, three or four grade system is used.

This item is used to show whether a two, three or four grade system is used. This is the grade system stated in the path report; it is not converted. This item is used in conjunction with Grade path value and is abstracted in addition to Grade differentiation or cell indicator.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T62)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2010, leave the field blank
– OR –
No Two, Three or Four system grade is available; unknown
2 Two-grade system
3 Three-grade system
4 Four-grade system

Related edits: TVAL62, TCOR1, TCOR36, TCOR37

Table
Revision (T62)
Year Description
2010 New variable must be reported

T63 – Lymph-vascular invasion

Acronym:TLYMPHVASINV

Description: Indicates whether lymphatic duct or blood vessel invasion (LVI) is identified in the pathology report.

This data item will record the information as stated in the record. Presence or absence of cancer cells in the lymphatic ducts or blood vessels is useful for prognosis.

Effective:With the implementation of CSV2.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T63)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to conversion to CSV2 leave the field blank.
0 Lymph-vascular invasion stated as not present
1 Lymph-vascular invasion present/identified
8 Not applicable
9 Unknown/indeterminate/not mentioned in path report
R Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL63, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T63)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported once CSV2 has been implemented.

T64 – CS Version input current

Acronym: TCSVERINCUR

Description: This data item belongs to the Collaborative Stage (CS) Data Collection System which is based on the AJCC Cancer Staging Manual, 6th and 7th editions. This item identifies the version after CS input fields have beenupdated or recoded. This data item is recorded the first time the CS input fields are entered and should be updated each time the CS input fields are modified. For cases originally coded under CSv1, upon conversionfrom CSv1 to CSv2, CS Version Input Current will be set to 020000, a special version number to reflect its conversion status.

Over time, the input codes and instructions for CS items may change. This item identifies the correct interpretation of input CS items.

CS Version Input Current is a 6-digit code (for example, 020100). The first two digits represent the major version number; the second two digits represent minor version changes; and, the last two digits represent even less significant changes, such as corrections of typographical errors that do not affect coding or derivation of results.

Effective:With the implementation of CSV2.

Length: 6

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T64)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Tumour outside the CCR collaborative staging scope or not yet converted to CSV2 (see section 1.1.2.2 CCR collaborative staging scope).
[others] Refer to Appendix A (Part III – CCR System Guide) – Core reference tables – Eligible CS version input current codes for meaning.
999999 Not staged if all other CS fields are '9' filled; otherwise see the recommended version of the Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions (see section 1.1.2.2) for exact meaning.
RRRRRR Reported data rejected by CCR system. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL27, TVAL28, TVAL29, TVAL30, TVAL31, TVAL32, TVAL33, TVAL34, TVAL35, TVAL36, TVAL37, TVAL38, TVAL39, TVAL40, TVAL41, TVAL52, TVAL63, TVAL64, TCOR1, TCOR18, TCOR37

Table
Revision (T64)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported once CSV2 has been implemented.

T65 – T83 CS site-specific factors 7-25

Acronym: TCSSSF7, TCSSSF8, TCSSSF9, TCSSSF10, TCSSSF11, TCSSSF12, TCSSSF13, TCSSSF14, TCSSSF15, TCSSSF16, TCSSSF17, TCSSSF18, TCSSSF19, TCSSSF20, TCSSSF21, TCSSSF22, TCSSSF23, TCSSSF24, TCSSSF25

Description: The codes identifying additional site-specific information needed to generate stage, or to code prognostic factors that have an effect on stage or survival.

Site-specific factors are used to record additional staging information needed by Collaborative Staging to derive TNM and/or SEER Summary Stage codes for particular site-histology schema.

Codes (The information recorded in each CS Site-Specific Factor differ for each anatomic site. See the most current version of the Collaborative Stage Data Collection System (http://cancerstaging.org), for rules and site-specific codes and coding structures.)

Many site-specific schemas do not use any of the Site-specific factors; other schemas use from 1 to many of the 25 factors. When the Site-specific factors are not used for a specific schema, the value will be entered as '988' (Not applicable).

Effective:With the implementation of CSV2.

Length: 3

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T65 -T83)
Value Meaning
[Blank] Site Specific factors not reported.
000-999 See the recommended version of the Collaborative Stage Data Collection System.
RRR Reported data rejected by CCR sytem. (For Statistics Canada use only)

Related edits: TVAL52, TVAL65 – TVAL83, TCOR1, TCOR18

Table
Revision (T65 - T83)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

T84 – CS Mets at Dx - Bone

Acronym: TCSMDXBONE

Description: Identifies the presence of distant metastatic involvement of bone at time of diagnosis.

The presence of metastatic bone disease at diagnosis is an independent prognostic indicator, and it is used by Collaborative Staging to derive TNM-M codes and SEER Summary Stage codes for some sites.

Note: This includes only the bone, not the bone marrow

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T84)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2010, leave the field blank
0 none, no bone metastases
1 yes
8 not applicable
9 unknown whether bone is involved metastatic site

Related edits: TVAL84, TCOR1, TCOR38

Table
Revision (T84)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

T85 – CS Mets at Dx - Brain

Acronym: TCSMDXBRAIN

Description: The presence of metastatic brain disease at diagnosis is an independent prognostic indicator, and it is used by Collaborative Staging to derive TNM-M codes and SEER Summary Stage codes for some sites.

Note: This includes only the brain, not spinal cord or other parts of the central nervous system.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T85)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2010, leave the field blank
0 none, no brain metastases
1 yes
8 not applicable
9 unknown whether brain is involved metastatic site

Related edits: TVAL85, TCOR1, TCOR38

Table
Revision (T85)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

T86 – CS Mets at Dx - Liver

Acronym: TCSMDXLIVER

Description: Identifies the presence of distant metastatic involvement of the liver at time of diagnosis.

The presence of metastatic liver disease at diagnosis is an independent prognostic indicator, and it is used by Collaborative Staging to derive TNM-M codes and SEER Summary Stage codes for some sites.

Note: This includes only the liver

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T86)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2010, leave the field blank
0 none, no liver metastases
1 yes
8 not applicable
9 unknown whether liver is involved metastatic site

Related edits: TVAL86, TCOR1, TCOR38

Table
Revision (T86)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

T87 – CS Mets at Dx - Lung

Acronym: TCSMDXLUNG

Description: Identifies the presence of distant metastatic involvement of the lung at time of diagnosis.

The presence of metastatic lung disease at diagnosis is an independent prognostic indicator, and it is used by Collaborative Staging to derive TNM-M codes and SEER Summary Stage codes for some sites.

Note: This includes only the lung, not pleura or pleural fluid.

Effective: Reference year 2010 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Specific values & meaning
(T87)
Value Meaning
[Blank] For cases diagnosed prior to 2010, leave the field blank
0 none, no lung metastases
1 yes
8 not applicable
9 unknown whether lung is involved metastatic site

Related edits: TVAL86, TCOR1, TCOR38

Table
Revision (T87)
Year Description
2010 New Variable must be reported.

2.4 Derived tumour variables

The derived tumour variables are variables related to the tumour and copied/derived/calculated by the CCR system through various processes such as data loading, record linkage and death clearance. Table 13 lists all the derived tumour variables; the following pages describe these variables in more detail.

For convenience, variables are presented in order by variable number. The reader can easily find the page corresponding to any variable by looking for the variable number in the title. For example, age at diagnosis is described on page TD3 – Age at diagnosis.

Table 13
List of the derived tumour variables
Variable N° Variable Acronym
TD1 Processing date – Tumour record TDCCRDATPROC
TD2 Sequence number TDCCRSEQNUM
TD3 Age at diagnosis TDCCRAGEDIAG
TD4 Age group at diagnosis TDCCRAGEGRP
TD5 Survival interval TDDCSURVINT
TD6 Survival censor TDDCCENSOR
TD7 Derived AJCC T TDCSAJCCT
TD8 Derived AJCC N TDCSAJCCN
TD9 Derived AJCC M TDCSAJCCM
TD10 Derived AJCC T descriptor TDCSAJCCTDESC
TD11 Derived AJCC N descriptor TDCSAJCCNDESC
TD12 Derived AJCC M descriptor TDCSAJCCMDESC
TD13 Derived AJCC stage group TDCSAJCCSG
TD14 Derived AJCC flag TDCSAJCCF
TD15 Derived SS1977 TDCSSS1977
TD16 Derived SS1977 flag TDCSSS1977F
TD17 Derived SS2000 TDCSSS2000
TD18 Derived SS2000 flag TDCSSS2000F
TD19 CS version derived TDCSVERDER
TD20 Filler Not applicable

TD1 – Processing date – tumour record

Acronym: TDCCRDATPROC

Description: The date any action was last taken on the tumour record by Statistics Canada.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 8

Format: YYYYMMDD where YYYY stands for the year, MM stands for the month and DD stands for the day.

Table
Used by (TD1)
Process Read Write
Data Loading – posting No Yes*
Internal Record Linkage No Yes*
Death Clearance No Yes*
Tabulation Master File Yes No

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning
YYYY (TD1)
Value Meaning
[0000-9999] Year of the last action
Table
MM (TD1)
Value Meaning
[01-12] Month of the last action (January – December)
Table
DD (TD1)
Value Meaning
[01-31] Day of the last action
Table
Revision (TD1)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as TDATPROC

TD2 – Sequence number

Acronym: TDCCRSEQNUM

Description: A chronologic sequence number of multiple primaries for this patient since 1992.

This number does not represent an absolute sequence order of multiple primaries for this patient, as it does not consider any primary cancers that may have been diagnosed for this patient prior to 1992.

Note: The sequence number may change depending on the Multiple primary rules used ( CCR or IARC). As of 2007 the CCR has adopted SEER rules.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (TD2)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD2)
Value Meaning
[01-99] Sequence number
** Sequence number higher than 99
Table
Revision (TD2)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as TSEQNUM

TD3 – Age at diagnosis

Acronym: TDCCRAGEDIAG

Description: The patient's age in years at the time of diagnosis of the tumour.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 3

Format: NNN (fixed-Length, zero-left-padded)

Table
Used by (TD3)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD3)
Value Meaning
[000-998] Age
999 Age unknown (assigned when Date of birth is unknown)
Table
Revision (TD3)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as AGEDIAG

TD4 – Age group at diagnosis

Acronym: TDCCRAGEGRP

Description: A code that represents the range of years in which the Age at diagnosis falls.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (TD4)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

*See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD4)
Value Meaning
1 <1
2 1 to 4
3 5 to 9
4 10 to 14
5 15 to 19
6 20 to 24
7 25 to 29
8 30 to 34
9 35 to 39
10 40 to 44
11 45 to 49
12 50 to 54
13 55 to 59
14 60 to 64
15 65 to 69
16 70 to 74
17 75 to 79
18 80 to 84
19 85 to 998
20 999 (Age unknown)
Table
Revision (TD4)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as AGEGRP

TD5 – Survival interval

Acronym: TDDCSURVINT

Description: The number of days between the Date of diagnosis and the first of the following events: Death clearance cut off date or Date of death.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 5

Table
Used by (TD5)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD5)
Value Meaning
[0-99997] Number of days.
99998 Survival interval cannot be computed: Death Certificate Only (DCO) records, corresponding patient record never underwent Death clearance process or Date of diagnosis is after the Death clearance cut-off date.
99999 Survival interval cannot be computed: Corresponding patient Date of death is unknown.
Table
Revision (TD5)
Year Description
2007 Specific values & meaning: The survival interval for DCO cases cannot be computed and is subsequently recorded as '99998'. Text revised for clarification.
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as SURVINT.

TD6 – Survival censor

Acronym: TDDCCENSOR

Description: A code indicating whether the Survival interval was computed using the Date of death or the Death clearance cut-off date.

Effective: Reference year 1992 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD6)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD6)
Value Meaning
0 Survival interval was not computed.
1 Survival interval was computed using Date of death.
2 Survival interval was computed using Death clearance cut-off date.
Table
Revision (TD6)
Year Description
2004 Acronym changed: Formerly known as CENSOR.

TD7 – Derived AJCC T

Acronym: TDCSAJCCT

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'T' component that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC T can be used to evaluate disease spread at diagnosis, plan and track treatment patterns, and analyze outcomes.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (TD7)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD7)
Value Display string*
99 TX
00 T0
01 Ta
05 Tis
06 Tispu
07 Tispd
10 T1
11 T1mic
12 T1a
13 T1a1
14 T1a2
15 T1b
16 T1b1
17 T1b2
18 T1c
19 T1NOS
20 T2
29 T2NOS
21 T2a
22 T2b
23 T2c
30 T3
39 T3NOS
31 T3a
32 T3b
33 T3c
40 T4
49 T4NOS
41 T4a
42 T4b
43 T4c
44 T4d
88 Not applicable
Blank CS algorithm was not run

* The meaning of the Display strings is explained for each site in the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition.

Table
Revision (TD7)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD8 – Derived AJCC N

Acronym: TDCSAJCCN

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'N' component that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC N can be used to evaluate disease spread at diagnosis, plan and track treatment patterns, and analyze outcomes.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (TD8)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD8)
Value Display string*
99 NX
00 N0
09 N0NOS
01 N0(i-)
02 N0(i+)
03 N0(mol-)
04 N0(mol+)
10 N1
19 N1NOS
11 N1a
12 N1b
13 N1c
18 N1mi
20 N2
29 N2NOS
21 N2a
22 N2b
23 N2c
30 N3
39 N3NOS
31 N3a
32 N3b
33 N3c
88 Not applicable
Blank CS algorithm was not run

* The meaning of the Display strings is explained for each site in the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition.

Table
Revision (TD8)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD9 – Derived AJCC M

Acronym: TDCSAJCCM

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'M' component that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC M can be used to evaluate disease spread at diagnosis, plan and track treatment patterns, and analyze outcomes.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (TD9)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD9)
Value Display String*
99 MX
00 M0
10 M1
11 M1a
12 M1b
13 M1c
19 M1NOS
88 Not applicable
Blank CS algorithm was not run

* The meaning of the Display strings is explained for each site in the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition.

Table
Revision (TD9)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD10 – Derived AJCC T descriptor

Acronym: TDCSAJCCTDESC

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'T descriptor' component that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC T descriptor can be used in analysis to differentiate the timing of staging with respect to the treatment process.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD10)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD10)
Value Meaning
c Clinical stage
p Pathologic stage
a Autopsy stage
y Cases in which staging classification is performed during or following initial multimodality therapy. Surgical resection performed after pre-surgical systemic treatment or radiation; tumour size/extension based on pathologic evidence.
N Not applicable
Blank CS algorithm was not run
Table
Revision (TD10)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD11 – Derived AJCC N descriptor

Acronym: TDCSAJCCNDESC

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'N descriptor' component that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC N descriptor can be used in analysis to differentiate the timing of staging with respect to the treatment process.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD11)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD11)
Value Meaning
c Clinical stage
p Pathologic stage
a Autopsy stage
y Cases in which staging classification is performed during or following initial multimodality therapy. Lymph nodes removed for examination after pre-surgical systemic treatment or radiation and lymph node evaluation based on pathologic evidence.
N Not applicable
Blank CS algorithm was not run
Table
Revision (TD11)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD12 – Derived AJCC M descriptor

Acronym: TDCSAJCCMDESC

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'M descriptor' component that is derived from coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC M descriptor is used in analysis to differentiate the timing of staging with respect to the treatment process.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD12)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD12)
Value Meaning
c Clinical stage
p Pathologic stage
a Autopsy stage
y Cases in which staging classification is performed during or following initial multimodality therapy. Pathologic examination of metastatic tissue performed after pre-surgical systemic treatment or radiation and extension based on pathologic evidence.
N Not applicable
Blank CS algorithm was not run
Table
Revision (TD12)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD13 – Derived AJCC stage group

Acronym: TDCSAJCCSG

Description: A code that represents the AJCC 'stage group' component that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm. Derived AJCC stage group can be used to evaluate disease spread at diagnosis, plan and track treatment patterns, and analyze outcomes.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 2

Table
Used by (TD13)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD13)
Value Display string*
00 0
01 0a
02 0is
10 I
11 INOS
12 IA
13 IA1
14 IA2
15 IB
16 IB1
17 IB2
18 IC
19 IS
23 ISA
24 ISB
20 IEA
21 IEB
22 IE
30 II
31 IINOS
32 IIA
33 IIB
34 IIC
35 IIEA
36 IIEB
37 IIE
38 IISA
39 IISB
40 IIS
41 IIESA
42 IIESB
43 IIES
50 III
51 IIINOS
52 IIIA
53 IIIB
54 IIIC
55 IIIEA
56 IIIEB
57 IIIE
58 IIISA
59 IIISB
60 IIIS
61 IIIESA
62 IIIESB
63 IIIES
70 IV
71 IVNOS
72 IVA
73 IVB
74 IVC
88 Not applicable
90 OCCULT
99 UNK
Blank CS algorithm was not run

* The meaning of the Display strings is explained for each site in the AJCC Cancer staging manual, sixth edition.

Table
Revision (TD13)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD14 – Derived AJCC flag

Acronym: TDCSAJCCF

Description: A code that indicates whether AJCC stage group was coded directly or derived from collaborative staging.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD14)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD14)
Value Meaning
1 AJCC 6th edition derived from Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions, version 01.04.01
2 Not valid for CCR
Blank CS algorithm was not run
Table
Revision (TD14)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD15 – Derived SS1977

Acronym: TDCSSS1977

Description: A code that represents the SEER Summary Stage 1977 component (anatomic extent of disease at diagnosis for cases diagnosed prior to January 1st, 2001) that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD15)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD15)
Value Meaning
0 IS (In Situ)
1 L (Localized)
2 RE (Regional, direct extension)
3 RN (Regional, lymph nodes only)
4 RE+RN (Regional, extension and nodes)
5 RNOS (Regional, NOS)
7 D (Distant)
8 NA (Not applicable)
9 U (Unknown/Unstaged)
Blank CS algorithm was not run
Table
Revision (TD15)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD16 – Derived SS1977 flag

Acronym: TDCSSS1977F

Description: A code that indicates whether Derived SS1977 was derived from collaborative staging.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD16)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD16)
Value Meaning
1 SS1977 derived from Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions, version 01.04.01.
2 Not valid for CCR.
Blank CS algorithm was not run.
Table
Revision (TD16)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD17 – Derived SS2000

Acronym: TDCSSS2000

Description: A code that represents the SEER Summary Stage 2000 component (anatomic extent of disease at diagnosis for cases diagnosed on or after January 1st, 2001) that is derived from CS coded fields using the CS algorithm.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD17)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD17)
Value Meaning
0 IS (In Situ)
1 L (Localized)
2 RE (Regional, direct extension)
3 RN (Regional, lymph nodes only)
4 RE+RN (Regional, extension and nodes)
5 RNOS (Regional, NOS)
7 D (Distant)
8 NA (Not applicable)
9 U (Unknown/Unstaged)
Blank CS algorithm was not run
Table
Revision (TD17)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD18 – Derived SS2000 flag

Acronym: TDCSSS2000F

Description: A code that indicates whether Derived SS2000 was derived from collaborative staging.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 1

Table
Used by (TD18)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD18)
Value Meaning
1 SS2000 derived from Collaborative Staging Manual and Coding Instructions, version 01.04.01.
2 Not valid for CCR.
Blank CS algorithm was not run.
Table
Revision (TD18)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

TD19 – CS version derived

Acronym: TDCSVERDER

Description: The version of the collaborative staging used most recently to derive the CS output fields at the CCR. This data item is recorded the first time the CS output fields are derived and should be updated each time the CS derived items are re-computed. The CS version number is returned as part of the output of the CS algorithm. The returned value from the program should be automatically stored as CS version derived. This item should not be updated manually.

Effective: Reference year 2004 and onwards.

Length: 6

Table
Used by (TD19)
Process Read Write
Data loading – posting No No
Internal record linkage No No
Death clearance No No
Tabulation master file Yes Yes*

* See corresponding section for calculation details.

Table
Specific values & meaning (TD19)
Value Meaning
[000000-999999] Version number
Blank CS algorithm was not run or field not implemented
Table
Revision (TD19)
Year Description
2010 Changed variable name: Was formerly CS version latest. Acronym changed from TDCSLVER to TDCSVERDER
2007 CS version latest (Formerly known as TD20 – CS version latest) replaces TD19.
Name: Formerly known as TD19 – CS Version 1st
Description: Data concerning CS version 1st is now collected as a tumour input variable as T52 – CS version input original (CS version 1 st).

TD20 –Filler

Acronym: Not applicable

Description: Filler: free space reserved for future requirement implementation.

This field will not be processed or returned by the CCR System.

Effective: Reference year 2006 and onwards.

Length: 6

Used by: Not applicable

Specific values & meaning: Not applicable

Table
Revision (TD20)
Year Description
2007 Name: Formerly known as TD20 – CS version latest (CS version derived).
Description: Field now converted to filler. Data concerning CS version latest is now derived as TD19 – CS version latest.

Canadian Cancer Registry (CCR) System Guide – 2010 Edition

Part III – Core Reference Tables Appendix

Introduction

  • Canadian Cancer Registry overview
  • CCR System Guide: Document Organization
  • Part III document organization: Core Reference Tables
  • Changes to the Core Reference Tables for the 2009 and 2010 reference years
    Changes to the Core Reference Tables for the 2007 and 2008 reference years
  • Statistics Canada Contacts.

0.1 Canadian Cancer Registry Overview

The patient–oriented Canadian Cancer Registry (CCR) evolved from the event–oriented National Cancer Incidence Reporting System (NCIRS). Beginning with cases diagnosed in 1992, incidence figures collected by Provincial and Territorial Cancer Registries (PTCRs) have been reported to the CCR, which is maintained by Statistics Canada. Established as a person–oriented database, the CCR includes mechanisms for updating and clearing death records and is linked to provincial and territorial databases to help track patients across Canada who have been diagnosed with tumours.

0.2 CCR System Guide: Document Organization

The CCR System Guide has been separated into three parts to improve access and navigation. Although the three parts are separate, the three documents should be used in conjunction with each other. The different sections of the three–part CCR System Guide often refer to each other. The CCR System Guide is now composed of:

Part I: CCR Data Dictionary provides explanation on the reporting of data, including the scope and detailed information on the input and derived variables.

Part II: CCR Data Loading and Tabulation Master Files provides information on the data loading process, including in–depth descriptions of the various edits performed on the data. Part II also provides information on the Tabulation Master Files, including the scope, content and layout. Part II is followed by several appendices that contain supporting information such as explicit code set tables, guidelines to assist coders and other supportive information.

Part III: CCR Core Reference Tables provides detailed information on the CCR Core Reference Tables such as descriptions of the tables, their usage and any revisions made. Part III is an accompanying document to the CCR Reference Tables 2010.xls.

0.3 Part III Document Organization: Core Reference Tables

Appendix A – Core reference Tables – Describes in detail all CCR Core Reference Tables. An Excel spreadsheet is also included with supporting documentation about the tables.

Table
0.4 Changes to the Core Reference Tables for the 2009 and 2010 reference years

Item (s) Description of change Effective (reference year)
Eligible ICD-O-3 histology codes New codes added and changes made to behaviour codes as per the 2008 WHO Classification of Tumours of Haematopoietic and Lymphoid Tissues. 2010
Valid site and laterality combinations Corrections to remove zeroes where zero was not an acceptable laterality code prior to 2007. Paired site: midline tumour: To allow code 5 and disallow code 9 for sixteen sites identified in the NAACCR edit.  2010
CS version 1st Table Name changed - CS version 1st to CS version input original 2010
Core reference tables – new table New core reference table - CS version input current 2010
Table
Changes to the Core Reference Tables for the 2007 and 2008 reference years
Item (s) Description of change Effective (reference year)
Core reference tables New core reference table - Invalid Site, Histology and Behaviour Combinations. 2008
Core reference tables Eligible Standard Geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 2006 to 2010. 2006
CCR core scope Updates to exception in topographies, and additions in topographies. 2007
Invalid Site and Histology combinations Content added: Year of diagnosis (lower and upper bound) specified further.
Combinations added : combinations of site and histology considered invalid following NAACCR guidelines.
Combinations updated: combinations of site and histology updated following NAACCR guidelines.
2007
Invalid histology and behaviour combinations Content added: Year of diagnosis (lower and upper bound) specified further.
Addition of codes – addition of histology/behaviour combinations.
2007
Valid Site and Laterality combinations Laterality codes new CCR meaning (see T19 in Data Dictionary).
Laterality codes removed.
Laterality codes added.
Laterality codes changed.
Content added:
Added notes column to provide additional information on corresponding site and laterality combination.
2007
Equivalent Histologies Combinations updated – Highest histology (lower bound) adjusted.
Content added: Year of diagnosis (lower and upper bound) specified further
2007
Eligible CS Version 1st New table added. 2007
  • Additional updates have been made, however only the changes that require action on the part of the PTCRs have been included in this table.
  • Note that changes effective in the 2006 vreference year have also been included here.

0.5 Statistics Canada Contacts

PTCRs employees are encouraged to bring forward any questions by contacting one of the following:

For additional information regarding the processing of CCR data, please contact:
Colette Brassard
Section Chief
Operations and Integration Division
Statistics Canada
Tel: 613-951-7282
Fax: 613-951-0709
For any subject matter related questions/queries, please contact:
Kim Boyuk
Chief, Cancer Statistics
Health Statistics Division
Statistics Canada
Tel: 613-951-2510

Hollie Anderson
Manager, Canadian Cancer Registry
Health Statistics Division
Statistics Canada
Tel: 613-951-0757
Fax: 613-951-0792

Appendix A

Core reference tables

This section describes all core reference tables, namely:

  • Eligible province/territory or country codes prior to 1996;
  • Eligible province/territory or country codes in 1996 and after;
  • Eligible ICD-9 Cancer codes;
  • Eligible ICD-O-2/3 topography codes;
  • Eligible ICD-O-2 histology codes;
  • Eligible ICD-O-3 histology codes;
  • Eligible ICD-9 underlying Cause of Death Codes (UCOD);
  • Eligible ICD-10 underlying Cause of Death Codes (UCOD) from 2000 to 2002;
  • Eligible ICD-10 underlying Cause of Death Codes (UCOD) in 2003 and after;
  • Eligible Standard geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 1992 to 1995;
  • Eligible Standard geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 1996 to 2000;
  • Eligible Standard geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 2001 to 2005;
  • Eligible Standard geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 2006 to 2010;
  • Eligible Census tracts from 1992 to 1995;
  • Eligible Census tracts from 1996 to 2000;
  • Eligible Census tracts from 2001 to 2005;
  • CCR core scope;
  • ICD-9 to ICD-O-2 conversion table;
  • ICD-O-2 to ICD-O-3 conversion table;
  • Invalid site and histology combinations;
  • Invalid histology and behaviour combinations;
  • Valid site and laterality combinations;
  • Equivalent topographies for overlapping and unspecified sites;
  • Equivalent histologies;
  • Eligible CS version input original
  • Eligible CS version input current

These tables can be found in the spreadsheet named CCR reference tables 2010.xls.

Eligible province/territory or country codes prior to 1996

Content

This code set contains:

  • All valid country codes before 1996 based on ISO 3166-11 standard.
  • 14 codes in range [900 to 998] added by Statistics Canada and representing different Canadian provinces and territories.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab country codes prior to 1996.

Code descriptions found in this document are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ISO publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: PVAL12 and PVAL15.

Table
Revision
(Eligible province/territory or country codes prior to 1996)
Year Description
2004 Addition of codes:
On October 28, 2004, the director of the NWT Cancer Registry authorized the transfer of ownership of the 1992-1998 cancer patients on the Canadian Cancer Registry database whose addresses fall within the current geographic boundaries to the Nunavut Territories. In order to implement this change, Statistics Canada special code for Nunavut (962) has been added to the Eligible province/territory or country codes prior to 1996.
1. International Standard ISO 3166-1, Codes for the representation of names of countries and their subdivisions—Part 1: Country codes, ISO 3166-1: 1997 (E/F), International Organization on Standardization (Geneva, 1997).

Eligible province/territory or country codes in 1996 and after

Content

This code set contains:

  • All valid country codes after 1996 based on ISO 3166-12.
  • 14 codes in range [900 to 998] added by Statistics Canada and representing different Canadian Provinces and Territories.
  • 2 codes in range [900 to 998] added by Statistics Canada and representing Former USSR (970) and Former Czechoslovakia (971).
  • 1 code added by Statistics Canada and representing the new ISO code for Ethiopia (231) as of 1997.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab country codes in 1996 and after.

Code descriptions found in this document are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ISO publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: PVAL12 and PVAL15.

Table
Revision
(Eligible province/territory or country codes in 1996 and after)
Year Description
1999 Addition of codes:
962 (Statistics Canada special code for Nunavut) has been added to reflect the creation of Nunavut territory.
1997 Addition of codes:
231 (ISO-1997 code for Ethiopia) has been added to reflect changes in ISO Country codes in 1997.
970 (Statistics Canada special code for Former USSR) and 971 (Statistics Canada special code for Former Czechoslovakia) have been added to comply with some Provincial Vital Statistics Offices.
2. International Standard ISO 3166-1, Codes for the representation of names of countries and their subdivision—Part 1: Country codes, ISO 3166-1: 1997 (E/F), International Organization on Standardization (Geneva, 1997).

Eligible ICD-9 cancer codes

Content

This code set contains:

  • ICD-9 codes for malignant neoplasm (140 to 208);
  • ICD-9 codes for benign neoplasm of brain and other parts of nervous system (225);
  • ICD-9 codes for carcinoma in situ (230 to 234);
  • ICD-9 codes for neoplasm of uncertain behaviour (235 to 238);
  • ICD-9 codes for neoplasm of unspecified nature (239).
  • ICD-9 codes for disease that were not associated to neoplasm in ICD-9 but are now associated to neoplasm in more recent classifications such as ICD-O-2:
    • 2731: ICD-O-2 morphology 9765/1.
    • 2732: ICD-O-2 morphology 9763/3.
    • 2733: ICD-O-2 morphology 9761/3.
    • 2849: ICD-O-2 morphology 9980/1.
    • 2850: ICD-O-2 morphology 9982/1.
    • 2898: ICD-O-2 morphology 9932/3.
  • 1 CCR System specific code (0000) to maintain referential integrity.

Note: Although most codes are 4 digits long, some codes are 3 digits long (for example ICD-9 175 Malignant neoplasm of male breast).

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-9 Cancer codes.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-9 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL13.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-9 Cancer codes)
Year Description
2004 Deletion of code:
1759: Non-ICD-9 code for 'Malignant neoplasm of male breast'. This code has been introduced to CCR in 1992 by ICD-O-2 to ICD-9 conversion program. Corresponding tumours have been recoded to ICD-9 code '175'.

Eligible ICD-O-2/3 topography codes

Content

This code set contains:

All ICD-O-2/3 topography codes (C00 to C80) including corrections from applicable errata.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-O-2-3 Topography codes.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-O-3 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL15.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-O-2 & 3 Topography codes)
Year Description
2004 Deletion of codes:
  • 0000: CCR specific code for 'Not applicable (topography reported in Field T13, or Field T18)'. This code has been removed since ICD-O-2/3 Topography is required for all reported tumours (explicitly reported by PTCR or converted from previous classifications).
  • C141: Not an existing ICD-O-2/3 Topography code. 1995 errata approved by the WHO removing C14.1 laryngopharynx and including the term under C13.9. Production tables did not contain any reference to this code. Thus, recoding is not needed.

Eligible ICD-O-2 histology codes

Content

This code set contains:

  • All ICD-O-2 histology codes (8000 to 9989) including corrections from applicable errata;
  • 12 North America specific codes (8148, 9688, 9708, 9710, 9715 to 9717, 9828, 9871 to 9874);
  • 1 CCR System specific code (0000) to maintain referential integrity.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-O-2 histology codes.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-O-2 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL16.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-O-2 Histology codes)
Year Description
2004 Addition of code:
0000: 'Not reported (Histology reported in field T21)'. CCR Specific code added to maintain referential integrity.
1998 Addition of codes:
9828, 9871, 9872, 9873 and 9874: New codes used in North America only.
1997 Addition of codes:
9688, 9708, 9710, 9715, 9716 and 9717: New codes used in North America only.
1996 Addition of codes:
8148: New code used in North America only.

Eligible ICD-O-3 histology codes

Content

This code set contains:

All ICD-O-3 Histology codes (8000 to 9989) including corrections from applicable errata.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-O-3 histology codes.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-O-3 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL21.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-O-3 Histology codes)
Year Description
2010 New codes and changes made to behaviour codes as per the 2008 WHO Classification of Tumours of Haematopoietic and Lymphoid Tissues.

Eligible ICD-9 underlying cause of death codes (UCOD)

Content

This code set contains:

  • All ICD-9 underlying cause of death codes except 7680 and 7681.
  • 2 CCR specific codes:
    • 0000: Patient not known to have died.
    • 0009: Unknown cause of death.

Note: Although most of the codes are 4 digits long, some are 3 digits long.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-9 UCOD.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-9 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: PVAL17.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-9 Underlying Cause of Death Codes (UCOD))
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

Eligible ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes (UCOD) from 2000 to 2002

Content

This code set contains:

  • All ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes (version 2000).
  • 2 CCR specific codes:
    • 0000: Patient not known to have died.
    • 0009: Unknown cause of death.

Note: Although most of the codes are 4 characters long, some are 3 characters long.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-10 UCOD from 2000 to 2002.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-10 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: PVAL17.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-10 Underlying Cause of Death Codes (UCOD) from 2000 to 2002)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

Eligible ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes (UCOD) in 2003 and after

Content

This code set contains:

  • All ICD-10 underlying cause of death codes (version 2003).
  • 2 CCR specific codes:
    • 0000: Patient not known to have died.
    • 0009: Unknown cause of death.

Note: Although most of the codes are 4 characters long, some are 3 characters long.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab ICD-10 UCOD in 2003 and after.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official ICD-10 publication for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: PVAL17.

Table
Revision
(Eligible ICD-10 Underlying Cause of Death Codes (UCOD) in 2003 and after)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

Eligible Standard geographic classification (SGC) codes from 1992 to 1995

Content

This code set contains:

  • All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) from Standard Geographic Classification Codes – Version 1991. CSDuid use the format [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • CCR Specific codes:
    • [PR][CD]999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code and [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code. These codes represent an unknown CSD within a given province/territory and Census Division. There are as many codes as there are valid combinations of [PR] and [CD].
    • For example: "3501999" represents "Ontario – Census Division #1 – Unknown CSD".
    • "[PR]00999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code. These codes represent an unknown CD and CSD within a given province/territory. There are as many codes as there are valid [PR] codes (13).
    • For example: "3500999" represents "Ontario – Unknown CD and CSD".

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab SGC codes from 1992 to 1995.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official Standard Geographic Classification – 1991 for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL8.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Standard Geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 1992 to 1995)
Year Description
2004 Alteration of codes:
On October 28, 2004, the director of the NWT Cancer Registry authorized the transfer of ownership of the 1992-1998 cancer patients on the Canadian Cancer Registry database whose address fall within the current geographic boundaries to the Nunavut Territories. In order to implement this change, CD and CSD belonging to NWT but physically within the actual Nunavut boundaries have been migrated from NWT (61) to Nunavut (62). Thus, SGC codes starting with 6104, 6105 and 6108 (excluding 6208095- Holman) have been respectively updated to 6204, 6205 and 6208. Holman becomes 6107095.

Eligible Standard geographic classification (SGC) codes from 1996 to 2000

Content

This code set contains:

  • All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) from Standard Geographic Classification Codes – Version 1996. CSDuid use the format [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • CCR Specific codes:
    • "[PR][CD]999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code and [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code. These codes represent an unknown CSD within a given province/territory and Census Division. There are as many codes as there are valid combinations of [PR] and [CD].
    • For example: "3501999" represents "Ontario – Census Division #1 – Unknown CSD".
    • "[PR]00999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code. These codes represent an unknown CD and CSD within a given province/territory. There are as many codes as there are valid [PR] codes (13).
    • For example: "3500999" represents "Ontario – Unknown CD and CSD".

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab SGC codes from 1996 to 2000.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official Standard geographic classification – 1996 for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL8.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Standard Geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 1996 to 2000)
Year Description
2004 Alteration of codes:
On October 28, 2004, the director of the NWT Cancer Registry authorized the transfer of ownership of the 1992-1998 cancer patients on the Canadian Cancer Registry database whose address fall within the current geographic boundaries to the Nunavut Territories. In order to implement this change, duplicate CD and CSD related to NWT and Nunavut have been deleted: SGC codes starting with 6104, 6105 and 6108 (excluding 6208095– Holman which becomes 6107095).
1999 Addition of codes:
Due to Nunavut creation, new SGC codes have been added based on existing NWT SGC codes that fall within the geographic boundaries of the Nunavut Territories. SGC codes starting with 6204, 6205 and 6208 have been created based on their corresponding NWT SGC codes (SGC codes starting with 6104, 6105 and 6108 - excluding 6208095– Holman which becomes 6107095). Since corresponding SGC for NWT are still valid from 1996-1999, SGC codes starting with 6104, 6105 and 6108 have not been deleted.

Eligible Standard geographic classification (SGC) codes from 2001 to 2005

Content

This code set contains:

  • All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) from Standard Geographic Classification Codes – Version 2001. CSDuid use the format [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • CCR Specific codes:
    • "[PR][CD]999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code and [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code. These codes represent an unknown CSD within a given province/territory and Census Division. There are as many codes as there are valid combinations of [PR] and [CD].
    • For example: "3501999" represents "Ontario – Census Division #1 – Unknown CSD".
    • [PR]00999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code. These codes represent an unknown CD and CSD within a given province/territory. There are as many codes as there are valid [PR] codes (13).
    • For example: "3500999" represents "Ontario – Unknown CD and CSD".

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab SGC codes from 2001 to 2005.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer the to official Standard Geographic Classification – 2001 for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL8.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Standard Geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 2001 to 2005)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

Eligible Standard geographic classification (SGC) codes from 2006 to 2010

Content

This code set contains:

  • All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) from Standard Geographic Classification Codes – Version 2006. CSDuid is composed of [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • CCR Specific codes:
    • "[PR][CD]999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code and [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code. These codes represent an unknown CSD within a given province/territory and Census Division. There are as many codes as there are valid combinations of [PR] and [CD].
    • For example: "3501999" represents "Ontario – Census Division #1 – Unknown CSD".
    • "[PR]00999" where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code. These codes represent an unknown CD and CSD within a given province/territory. There are as many codes as there are valid [PR] codes (13).
    • For example: "3500999" represents "Ontario – Unknown CD and CSD".

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR Reference Tables 2010.xls under the tab SGC codes from 2006 to 2010.

Code descriptions are given for indication purpose only. Please refer to the official Standard Geographic Classification – 2006 for exact code description.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL8.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Standard Geographic Classification (SGC) Codes from 2006 to 2010)
Year Description
2006 New table

Eligible census tracts from 1992 to 1995

Content

This code set contains:
All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) with their associated Census Tract Unique Identifiers (CTuid) from the Geographic Attribute File – 1991.

  • [CSDuid] is composed of [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • [CTuid] is composed of [CMA][CTname] where [CMA] is a three-digit code for Census Metropolitan Area and [CTname] is the last six digits of the seven-digit Census Tract Name. The first digit, which is always zero, is dropped.

For implementation reasons, [CSDuid] not associated to any [CTuid] are associated with a CCR Specific [CTuid] of '000000.00' which represents a location outside of a Census Metropolitain Area.

CCR Specific codes:

  • [CTuid] = [CMA]999.99 where [CMA] is a three-digit code for Census Metropolitain Areas that have at least one Census Tract Name different than '0000.00'. These codes represent an unknown [CTname] with a given [CMA].
  • [CTuid] = '999999.99' represents an unknown [CMA] and [CTname].

For implementation reasons, all of the above codes are associated with a CCR specific [CSDuid] code of '0000000'. This [CSDuid] code has no meaning.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab census tracts from 1992 to 1995.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL9 and TCOR3.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Census Tracts from 1992 to 1995)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

Eligible census tracts from 1996 to 2000

Content

This code set contains:
All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) with their associated Census Tract Unique Identifiers (CTuid) from the Geographic Attribute File – 1996.

  • [CSDuid] is composed of [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • [CTuid] is composed of [CMA][CTname] where [CMA] is a three-digit code for Census Metropolitan Area and [CTname] is the last six digits of the seven-digit Census Tract Name. The first digit, which is always zero, is dropped.

For implementation reasons, [CSDuid] not associated to any [CTuid] are associated with a CCR Specific [CTuid] of '000000.00' which represents a location outside of a Census Metropolitain Area.

CCR Specific codes:

  • [CTuid] = [CMA]999.99 where [CMA] is a three-digit code for Census Metropolitain Areas that have at least one Census Tract Name different than '0000.00'. These codes represent an unknown [CTname] with a given [CMA].
  • [CTuid] = '999999.99' represents an unknown [CMA] and [CTname].

For implementation reasons, all of the above codes are associated with a CCR specific [CSDuid] code of '0000000'. This [CSDuid] code has no meaning.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab Census tracts from 1996 to 2000.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL9 and TCOR3.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Census Tracts from 1996 to 2000)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

Eligible census tracts from 2001 to 2005

Content

This code set contains:
All Census Sub-Division Unique Identifiers (CSDuid) with their associated Census Tract Unique Identifiers (CTuid) from the Geographic Attribute File – 2001.

  • [CSDuid] is composed of [PR][CD][CSD] where [PR] is a two-digit province/territory code, [CD] is a two-digit Census Division code and [CSD] is a three-digit Census Sub-Division code.
  • [CTuid] is composed of [CMA][CTname] where [CMA] is a three-digit code for Census Metropolitan Area and [CTname] is the last six digits of the seven-digit Census Tract Name. The first digit, which is always zero, is dropped.

For implementation reasons, [CSDuid] not associated to any [CTuid] are associated with a CCR Specific [CTuid] of '000000.00' which represents a location outside of a Census Metropolitain Area.

CCR Specific codes:

  • [CTuid] = [CMA]999.99 where [CMA] is a three-digit code for Census Metropolitain Areas that have at least one Census Tract Name different than '0000.00'. These codes represent an unknown [CTname] with a given [CMA].
  • [CTuid] = '999999.99' represents an unknown [CMA] and [CTname].

For implementation reasons, all of the above codes are associated with a CCR specific [CSDuid] code of '0000000'. This [CSDuid] code has no meaning.

Location

The official code set can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab census tracts from 2001 to 2005.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL9 and TCOR3.

Table
Revision
(Eligible Census Tracts from 2001 to 2005)
Year Description
Not applicable Not applicable

CCR core scope

Description
This table contains the necessary information to assess whether a tumour is included within the CCR core scope or not. Since the scope of the CCR may change based on the date of diagnosis, a date range qualifies each topography, histology and behaviour combination. See Section 1.1.2.1 CCR core scope for more details.

Content

  • Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper bound): Specifies the time frame where the ICD-O-2/3 topography, ICD-O-3 histology and ICD-O-3 behaviour combination is valid.
  • ICD-O-3 behaviour: Species the ICD-O-3 behaviour code accepted.
  • ICD-O-2/3 topography (Lower and Upper bound): Specifies the range of ICD-O-2/3 topography codes accepted.
  • ICD-O-3 histology (Lower and Upper bound): Specifies the range of ICD-O-3 histology codes accepted.

Usage

Tumour where the reported ICD-O-2/3 Topography, ICD-O-3 histology/behaviour and the year of date of diagnosis combination cannot be found within the corresponding ranges in the table is considered to be outside the CCR core scope.

Limitations

This table should not be used to validate ICD-O-2/3 topography nor the ICD-O-3 histology codes since corresponding ranges include invalid values.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab CCR Core Scope.

Used by

Edit process: TCOR9.

Table
Revision
(CCR core scope)
Year Description
2007 Update: Exclusion of topographies C53._ (cervix) and C61.9 (prostate) for all histologies, for ICD-O-3 behaviour code 2 in situ/intraepithelial/non-invasive.

Addition of pituitary, craniopharyngeal duct and pineal gland (topographies C75.1, C75.2, C75.3) with behaviour codes of 0.
2004 New table

ICD-9 to ICD-O-2 conversion table

Description
This table has been created by Statistics Canada in cooperation with the Ontario cancer treatment and research foundation and the Fichier des Tumeurs du Québec. It has been designed to convert an ICD-9 Cancer code to ICD-O-2/3 topography and morphology and assess the coherence between:

  • Reported ICD-9 Cancer code and ICD-O-2/3 topography values;
  • Reported ICD-9 Cancer code and ICD-O-2 histology values;
  • Reported ICD-9 Cancer code and ICD-O-2 behaviour values.

For both cases (conversion and coherence checking), strong limitations are applicable. See 'Limitations' below.

The ICD-9 to ICD-O-2 conversion is similar to the ICD-O-1 to ICD-O-2 conversion. The ICD-9 block of codes for primary malignant neoplasms is similar to the ICD-O-1 site codes and can be transformed into ICD-O-2 site codes. However, in this conversion, the ICD-9 non-malignant tumour codes are also converted. This conversion also provides a morphology code (which is more specific than the general "8000" code) for 104 of the 450 ICD-9 codes listed (Ex. ICD-9 code 200.0 converts to ICD-O-2/3 topography of C77.9 and ICD-O-2 Histology of 9593 and ICD-O-2 Behaviour of 3).

Content

This table contains converted ICD-O-2/3 topography, ICD-O-2 histology and behaviour for every CCR eligible ICD-9 cancer code.

This table contains the following fields:

  • ICD9: CCR eligible ICD-9 cancer code.
  • ICDO2/3T: Converted ICD-O-2/3 topography code.
  • ICDO2H:Converted ICD-O-2 histology code.
  • ICDO2B:Converted ICD-O-2 behaviour code.

Usage

  • Conversion from ICD-9 Cancer code to ICD-O-2/3 topography: ICD-O-2/3 topography is set to corresponding ICDO2/3T where reported ICD-9 Cancer code matches ICD9.
  • Edit between reported ICD-9 Cancer code and ICD-O-2/3 topography: reported ICD-O-2/3 topography must be equal to corresponding ICDO2/3T where reported ICD-9 Cancer code matches ICD9.
  • Edit between reported ICD-9 Cancer code and ICD-O-2 histology: If reported ICD-O-2 histology code equals "8000" and corresponding ICD-O-2 histology (based on reported ICD-9 cancer code) does not equal to "8000", a warning indicating that "A more specific histology code could have been provided based on reported ICD-9 cancer code." must be sent. If reported ICD-O-2 histology does not equal "8000", nothing further can be done.
  • Edit between reported ICD-9 Cancer code and ICD-O-2 behaviour: reported ICD-O-2 behaviour must be equal to corresponding ICD-O-2 behaviour where reported ICD-9 Cancer code matches ICD9.

Limitations

  • Table usage: this table has been created specifically for processing CCR data. It is not intended for other applications.
  • Converting non-malignant ICD-9 site codes: severe limitations exist in converting non-malignant ICD-9 site codes (225 and 230-239) to ICD-O-2 site codes due to broad site groupings which exist in ICD-9. Example: Single code 239.0, represents the entire digestive system. The comparable sites in ICD-O-2 are represented by 123 four-digit codes. For such cases, arbitrary equivalencies have been incorporated into the conversion. (This is the "Garbage In, Garbage Out" phenomenon - no detail is lost in the conversion process as there was no detail provided in the original code!)
  • Converted ICD-O-2 histology: In general, histological information is not represented in ICD-9 codes and, therefore, cannot always be transformed into precise ICD-O-2 histology codes. In addition, for codes that identify the histology of the tumour as well as the site, the histology code obtained through conversion will not be as specific as if directly coded with the ICD-O-2. Example: ICD-9 code 172._ represents "Malignant melanomas of the skin". It is therefore possible to convert code 172._ to the ICD-O-2 topography code for skin, which is C44._, and the ICD-O-2 histology code for "Melanoma, not otherwise specified", which is 8720. It should be noted that the histology code obtained through conversion is not as specific as if directly coded with the ICD-O-2 where a range of histology codes, 8720 to 8790, is available for different varieties of melanomas. This conversion provides a histology code (which is more specific than the general "8000" code) for only 104 of the 450 ICD-9 codes listed.
  • Extranodal lymphomas: It should be noted that all lymphomas, nodal and extranodal, are grouped together in the ICD-9 category of "Malignant neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic tissue". It is not possible to identify extranodal lymphomas once they have been coded in ICD-9, therefore such information will not be available from converted data. This situation could result in differences in statistical tabulations. For example, lymphomas of stomach may be counted as lymphomas in ICD-9-based tabulations, as malignancies of stomach in ICD-O-2 site-based tabulations, or in the absence of explanatory notes to the contrary, they may be thought to be included with malignancies of stomach in converted ICD-O-2 site-based tabulations.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab Conversion ICD-9 to ICD-O-2.

Used by

  • Pre-Edit process: ICD-O-2/3 topography calculation.
  • Edit process: TCOR6.
Table
Revision
(ICD-9 to ICD-O-2 conversion table)
Year Description
2004 Update:
ICD-9 Cancer Code '232.8' is now associated to ICD-O-2/3 Topography code 'C44.8' instead of 'C44.9' (typo in old conversion table).
Addition:
ICD-9 Cancer Codes '2731', '2732', '2733', '2849', '2850' and '2898' have been added since the corresponding diseases are now considered to be related to neoplasm.

ICD-O-2 to ICD-O-3 conversion table

Description
This table is based on the "Conversion Of Neoplasms By Topography And Morphology From The International Classification Of Diseases For Oncology, Second Edition To International Classification Of Diseases For Oncology, Third Edition" (14/06/2001) produced by the Surveillance, Epidemiology and End Results Program (SEER) from National Cancer Institute (NCI). In some cases, PTCR conversion has been modified to meet Canadian specific requirements. The exceptions are documented in the table.

Content

This table contains converted ICD-O-3 histology and ICD-O-3 behaviour for every unique CCR eligible ICD-O-2 histology and behaviour combination. It also contains duplicate ICD-O-2 histology/behaviour entries when conversion depends on ICD-O-2/3 topography.

For coherence checking between reported ICD-O-2 and ICD-O-3 values (when applicable), this table also contains alternative conversion options.

This table contains the following fields:

  • ICDO2H: CCR eligible ICD-O-2 histology code.
  • ICDO2B: CCR eligible ICD-O-2 behaviour code.
  • ICDO2T (Lower and Upper bound): Range of ICD-O-2/3 topography codes for which the conversion is to be used.
  • ICDO3H: Converted ICD-O-3 histology code.
  • ICDO3B: Converted ICD-O-3 behaviour code.
  • Review Flag: An indicator that indicated that the conversion must be hand reviewed. Possible values are:
    '0': No reviewed required.
    '1': Review required.
    '2': Review optional (for optimal coding).
  • Conversion flag: When multiple conversions are possible, this indicator tells which entry must be used for conversion purpose. Possible values are:
    '0': Alternative conversion.
    '1': Primary conversion.
  • CCR specific flag: An indicator that indicates that the conversion has been changed from PTCR to meet Canadian specific requirements. Possible values are:
    '0': Compliant with PTCR: ICD-O-3 histology/behaviour and review flag not changed.
    '1': Altered from PTCR: ICD-O-3 histology/behaviour and/or review flag changed.

Usage

  • Conversion: Converted ICD-O-3 histology/behaviour are found in the table where reported ICD-O-2 histology matches ICDO2H, reported ICD-O-2 behaviour matches ICDO2B, reported ICD-O-2/3 topography is between ICDO2T_LB and ICDO2T_UB inclusively and conversion flag = 1. If review flag = 1, then a warning requesting for manual review of the conversion must be sent to the reporting jurisdiction.
  • Edit: Acceptable ICD-O-3 histology/behaviour values are found in the table where reported ICD-O-2 histology matches ICDO2H, reported ICD-O-2 behaviour matches ICDO2B, reported ICD-O-2/3 topography is between ICDO2T_LB and ICDO2T_UB inclusively. Other combinations are invalid. Conversion flag and review flag are ignored.

Limitations

  • This table should only be used for conversion from ICD-O-2 to ICD-O-3 (not the other way around) and coherence edits between ICD-O-2 and ICD-O-3 values.
  • This table must not be used to assess coherence among ICD-O-2 values nor ICD-O-3 values since it contains many possible histology and behaviour combinations from a subject-matter point of view.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab conversion ICD-O-2 to ICD-O-3.

Used by

  • Pre-Edit process: ICD-O-3 histology and behaviour calculation.
  • Edit process: TCOR7.
Table
Revision
(ICD-O-2 to ICD-O-3 conversion table)
Year Description
2004 Update
Table has been reconstructed based on PTCR specification as of 14/06/2001.
CCR exceptions have been documented.
Addition
Table now incorporates conversion alternatives.

Invalid site and histology combinations

Description
This table contains invalid ICD-O-2/3 topography (site) and ICD-O-3 histology codes combinations.

Content

  • Site description: English description of the site.
  • ICD-O-2/3 topography (Lower and Upper bound): Specifies the range of ICD-O-2/3 topography codes.
  • ICD-O-3 histology (Lower and Upper bound): Specifies the range of ICD-O-3 histology codes.
  • Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper bound): Specifies the time frame for which the corresponding site and histology combinations are invalid.
  • Histology description: English description of the histology.

Usage

Tumours where the ICD-O-2/3 topography and ICD-O-3 histology combination is found within the corresponding ranges are invalid. Others are valid.

Limitations

This table should not be used to validate ICD-O-2/3 topography nor the ICD-O-3 histology codes since corresponding ranges include invalid values.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab invalid site and histology.

Used by

Edit process: TCOR10.

Table
Revision
(Invalid Site and Histology combinations)
Year Description
2007

Content added:
Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper Bound) is specified to indicate the time frame for when the corresponding site and histology combinations are invalid.

Combinations added:
Following the guidelines from NAACCR, these combinations of site and histology are considered invalid.

Peripheral nerves (ICD-O-2/3: C470-C479) – Melanomas (ICD-O-3: 8720-8790)
Connective tissue (ICD-O-2/3: C490-C499) – Melanomas (ICD-O-3: 8720-8790)
Brain (ICD-O-2/3: C710-C719) – Carcinomas (ICD-O-3: 8010-8671)
Brain (ICD-O-2/3: C710-C719) – Carcinomas (ICD-O-3: 8940-8941)
Other central nervous system (ICD-O-2/3: C720-C729) – Carcinomas (ICD-O-3: 8010-8671)
Other central nervous system (ICD-O-2/3: C720-C729) – Carcinomas (ICD-O-3: 8940-8941)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Melanomas (ICD-O-3: 8720-8790)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Sarcomas, except periosteal fibrosarcoma (ICD-O-3: 8800-8811)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Sarcomas, except periosteal fibrosarcoma (ICD-O-3: 8813-8830)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Sarcomas, except periosteal fibrosarcoma (ICD-O-3: 8840-8921)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Sarcomas, except periosteal fibrosarcoma (ICD-O-3: 9040-9044)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Dermatofibrosarcoma (ICD-O-3: 8990-8991)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Mesenchymoma (ICD-O-3: 8940-8941)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Mixed tumour, salivary gland type (ICD-O-3: 9120-9170)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Blood vessel tumour, Mesenchymal chondrosarcoma, and giant cell tumours (ICD-O-3: 9240-9252)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Nerve sheath tumour (ICD-O-3: 9540-9560)
Ill-defined sites (ICD-O-2/3: C760-C768) – Granular cell tumour and alveolar soft part sarcoma (ICD-O-3: 9580-9582)
Unknown Primary site (ICD-O-2/3: C809) – Melanomas (ICD-O-3: 8720-8790)

Combinations updated:
Following the guidelines from NAACCR, these combinations of site and histology have been updated.

Bone (ICD-O-2/3: C400-C419) – Carcinomas (except squamous cell) (ICD-O-3: 8010-8060)
Bone (ICD-O-2/3: C400-C419) – Carcinomas (except squamous cell) (ICD-O-3: 8075-8671)
Bone (ICD-O-2/3: C400-C419) – Carcinomas (except squamous cell) (ICD-O-3: 8940-8941)
Peripheral nerves (ICD-O-2/3: C470-C479) – Carcinomas (ICD-O-3: 8940-8941)
Meninges (ICD-O-2/3: C700-C709) – Carcinomas (ICD-O-3: 8940-8941)

2004

Combination removed:
Following the guidelines from NAACCR (NAACCR Record layout 10E version), these combinations of site and histology are no longer considered impossible anymore, therefore they should be accepted as valid for the CCR.

Lip (ICD-O-2/3: C000-C009) – Basal cell carcinoma (ICD-O-3: 8090-8098)
Rectosigmoid junction (ICD-O-2/3: C199) – Basal cell carcinoma (ICD-O-3: 8090-8098)
Rectum (ICD-O-2/3: C209) – Basal cell carcinoma (ICD-O-3: 8090-8098)
Anus and anal canal (ICD-O-2/3: C210-C218) – Basal cell carcinoma (ICD-O-3: 8090-8098)
Pleura and mediastinum (ICD-O-2/3: C381-C388) – Neuroendocrine carcinoma (ICD-O-3: 8246)

Invalid histology and behaviour combinations

Description
This table contains invalid ICD-O-3 histology and ICD-O-3 behaviour code combinations for every eligible ICD-O-3 histology code. For ease of reading, this table has not been normalized (ICD-O-3 behaviour column contains comma separated lists of invalid behaviour codes).

Contents

  • Histology description: English description of the ICD-O-3 histology codes range.
  • ICD-O-3 histology: ICD-O-3 histology code.
  • ICD-O-3 behaviour list: Comma separated list of all invalid ICD-O-3 behaviour codes for the corresponding ICD-O-3 histology. An empty list means that all ICD-O-3 behaviour codes are acceptable.
  • Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper Bound): Time frame for which the corresponding histology and behaviour combinations are invalid.
  • Comments: Provides additional information on the corresponding histology and behaviour combination.

Usage

Tumours where the ICD-O-3 histology and ICD-O-3 behaviour codes combination is found within the table are invalid. Others are valid.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab Invalid histology and behaviour.

Used by

Edit process: TCOR11.

Table
Revision
(Invalid Histology and Behaviour combinations)
Year Description
2007 Addition of codes:

The following Histology/Behaviour combinations have been added to keep CCR synchronized with NAACCR Meta-files:

CCR synchronized with NAACCR Meta-files:
Neoplasm (8000/2)
Tumour cells (8001/2)
Malignant tumour, small cell type (8002/2)
Malignant tumour, giant cell type (8003/2)
Malignant tumour, spindle cell type (8004/2)
Clear cell tumour (8005/2)
Squamous intraepithelial neoplasia, grade III (8077/3)
Serous cystadenoma, borderline malignancy (C56.9) (8442/0,2,3)
Papillary cystadenoma, borderline malignancy (C56.9) (8451/0,2,3)
Serous papillary cystic tumour of borderline malignancy (C56.9) (8462/0,2,3)
Mucinous cystic tumour of borderline malignancy (C56.9) (8472/0,2,3)
Papillary mucinous cystadenoma, borderline malignancy (C56.9) (8473/0,2,3)
Pilocytic astrocytoma (C71._) (9421/0,1,2)
2004

Addition of codes:
The following Histology/Behaviour combinations were missing from previous version: 8842/2 and 8921/2.
The following Histology/Behaviour combinations have been added to keep CCR synchronized with NAACCR Meta-files (revision 2005): Mesothelial neoplasms (905) with in situ behaviour (2).

Valid site and laterality combinations

Description
This table contains valid ICD-O-2/3 topography site and laterality codes combinations for every eligible ICD-O-2/3 topography code. Since valid site and laterality combinations may change based on the date of diagnosis, a date range qualifies each combination. For ease of reading, this table has not been normalized (Laterality column contains comma separated lists of valid laterality codes).

Content

  • Site description: English description of the ICD-O-2/3 topography code.
  • ICD-O-2/3 topography: ICD-O-3 code representing the site.
  • Laterality list: Comma separated list of all valid laterality codes for the corresponding ICD-O-2/3 topography.
  • Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper bound): Timeframe for which the corresponding site and laterality combination are valid.
  • Notes: Provides additional information for the ICD-O-2/3 topography such as exceptions to the laterality codes.

Usage

Tumours where the ICD-O-2/3 topography and laterality codes combination is found in the table for the appropriate year of diagnosis range are valid. Others are invalid.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab valid site and laterality.

Used by

Edit process: TCOR12.

Table
Revision
(Valid Site and Laterality combinations)
Year Description
2010 Laterality codes changed;

Corrections were made to remove zeroes where zero was not an acceptable laterality code prior to 2007 for sites C398; C418; C638; C688; C728.

Laterality codes added:

Paired site: midline tumour, code 5 was added for sixteen sites identified in the NAACCR edit. Paired brain and CNS sites (C700, C710 - C714 and C722-C725) as well as paired skin sites (C441-C443 and C445 - C447).
2007

Laterality codes have a new CCR meaning. See T19 in the Data dictionary for additional information.

Laterality codes removed:
Laterality codes have been removed from several sites (ICD-O-2/3: C129, C313, C318, C319, C398, C408, C409, C418, C444, C448, C449, C638, C688, C715, C716, C718, C719, C728, C739, C764, C765, C809). Laterality code '0' is the only eligible code for these sites.

Laterality codes added:
Laterality codes '1', '2', '3', '4', and '9' have been added to several sites (ICD-O-2/3: C300, C340, C413, C414, and C570). Note that several exclusions are indicated for these sites. These exclusions should be coded to '0'.

Laterality code '3' has been added to several sites (ICD-O-2/3: C70.0, C71.0-C71.4, and C72.2-C72.5).

Laterality codes changed:
Laterality codes have changed in several sites (ICD-O-2/3: C07.9, C08.0, C08.1, C09.0, C09.1, C09.8, C09.9, C30.1, C31.0, C31.2, C34.1, C34.2*, C34.3, C34.8, C34.9, C38.4, C40.0, C40.1, C40.2, C40.3, C44.1, C44.2, C44.3, C44.5, C44.6, C44.7, C47.1, C47.2, C49.1, C49.2, C50.0, C50.1, C50.2, C50.3, C50.4, C50.5, C50.6, C50.8, C50.9, C56.9, C62.0, C62.1, C62.9, C63.0, C63.1, C64.9, C65.9, C66.9, C69.0, C69.1, C69.2, C69.3, C69.4, C69.5, C69.6, C69.8, C69.9, C71.0, C71.1, C71.2, C71.3, C71.4, C74.0, C74.1, C74.9). Most of the changes are due to the addition of code '3' and code '4'.

Content added:
A Notes column has been added to provide additional information on the corresponding site and laterality combination.

2004

Table structure: A time range has been added to support changes to valid site and laterality combination based on the Date of Diagnosis. (for example: ovary before and after 1999)

Laterality codes removed:

  • CCRLaterality code '3' has been removed from the table since its an invalid Laterality code.
  • Laterality codes '1', '2' and '4' have been removed for Unknown primary site (ICD-O-2/3: C80.9) since the laterality cannot be known if the site is not known in the first place.
  • Laterality code '4' has been removed for Overlapping lesion of urinary organs (ICD-O-2/3: C68.8) (Typographic error in the former table.).

Laterality codes added:
Laterality codes '1', '2', '4', and '9' have been added for five Central Nervous System sites (ICD-O-2/3: C70,0, C72.2-C72.5). Laterality codes '3' and '4' have also been added to other sites (ICD-O-2/3: C71.0-C71.4)

Equivalent topographies for overlapping and unspecified sites

Description
This table contains equivalent ICD-O-2/3 topography codes for overlapping and unspecified sites.

Content

  • Highest topography: ICD-O-2/3 topography code of the tumour having the highest ICD-O-2/3 topography code numerically. (For example: C728 > C700)
  • Lowest Topography (Lower and Upper bound): ICD-O-2/3 topography code range of the tumour having the lowest ICD-O-2/3 topography code numerically. (for example: C388 < C398)

Usage

  • Two tumours are considered to have mutually equivalent topographies if the higher ICD-O-2/3 topography code (numerically) is found in the highest topography column and the lower ICD-O-2/3 topography code (numerically) is found within the corresponding lowest topography code range columns.
  • If both ICD-O-2/3 topography codes are identical, tumours have indeed equivalent topographies and thus there is no need to use this table.
  • If the higher ICD-O-2/3 topography code cannot be found in highest topography column, then the corresponding topography has no equivalent topography other than itself.

Limitations

This table should not be used to validate ICD-O-2/3 topography since corresponding range includes invalid values.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab equivalent topographies.

Used by

Edit process: DIM6.

Table
Revision
(Equivalent topographies for overlapping and unspecified sites)
Year Description
2004 Table has been updated to better reflect table usage notes. No subject matter related impact.

Equivalent histologies

Description
This table contains equivalent ICD-O-3 histology codes. This table is used for assessing multiple primary tumours for the CCR Tabulation Master File (TMF).

Content

  • Lowest histology (Lower and Upper bound): ICD-O-3 histology code of the tumour having the lowest ICD-O-3 histology code numerically. (for example: 8000 < 8010)
  • Highest histology (Lower and Upper bound): ICD-O-3 histology code of the tumour having the highest ICD-O-3 histology code numerically. (for example: 8046 > 8040)
  • Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper bound): Time frame for which the corresponding equivalent histologies are valid.

Usage

  • Two tumours are considered to have mutually equivalent histologies if the lower ICD-O-3 Histology code (numerically) is found within the lowest histology code range column and the higher ICD-O-3 histology code (numerically) is found within the corresponding highest histology code range column.
  • If the two ICD-O-3 histology codes are identical, tumours have indeed equivalent histologies and thus there is no need to use this table.
  • If the lower ICD-O-3 histology code cannot be found within the lowest histology code range, then the corresponding histology has no equivalent histology other than itself.

Limitations

This table should not be used to validate ICD-O-3 Histology since corresponding ranges include invalid values.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab equivalent histologies.

Used by

Edit process: DIM6.

Table
Revision(Equivalent Histologies)
Year Description
2007 Combinations updated
Highest histology (lower bound) was adjusted for two equivalent histology code ranges. Change is highlighted in yellow within the table.
Content added:
Year of diagnosis (Lower and Upper Bound) is specified to indicate the time frame for when the corresponding equivalent histologies are valid.
2004 Table has been updated to better reflect table usage notes. No subject matter related impact.

Eligible CS version input original

Description
This table contains eligible version numbers that can be used to code Collaborative staging fields for CSV1 and CSV2.

Content

  • CS version number: a list of acceptable version numbers used when coding Collaborative Staging (CS) fields
  • English Description: provides a description of the corresponding code in English
  • French Description: provides a description of the corresponding code in French

Usage

  • The version number used must be contained within this list. If the version number provided is not contained within this list, it is considered as an invalid version number.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab CS version input original.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL52.

Table
Revision
(Eligible CS Version input original)
Year Description
2010 Table Name changed - CS version 1st to CS version input original, Version numbers for CSV2 added to table.
2007 New table

Eligible CS version input current

Description
This table contains eligible version numbers that can be used to code Collaborative staging fields for CS version 2.

Content

  • CS version number: a list of acceptable version numbers used when coding Collaborative Staging version 2 (CSV2) fields
  • English Description: provides a description of the corresponding code in English
  • French Description: provides a description of the corresponding code in French

Usage

  • The version number used must be contained within this list. If the version number provided is not contained within this list, it is considered as an invalid version number.

Location

The table can be found in the document CCR reference tables 2010.xls under the tab CS version input original.

Used by

Edit process: TVAL27-TVAL41, TVAL52, TVAL63, TVAL64.

Table
Revision
Year Description
2010 New table

Monthly Retail Trade Survey (MRTS) Data Quality Statement

Objectives, uses and users
Concepts, variables and classifications
Coverage and frames
Sampling
Questionnaire design
Response and nonresponse
Data collection and capture operations
Editing
Imputation
Estimation
Revisions and seasonal adjustment
Data quality evaluation
Disclosure control

1. Objectives, uses and users

1.1. Objective

The Monthly Retail Trade Survey (MRTS) provides information on the performance of the retail trade sector on a monthly basis, and when combined with other statistics, represents an important indicator of the state of the Canadian economy.

1.2. Uses

The estimates provide a measure of the health and performance of the retail trade sector. Information collected is used to estimate level and monthly trend for retail sales. At the end of each year, the estimates provide a preliminary look at annual retail sales and performance.

1.3. Users

A variety of organizations, sector associations, and levels of government make use of the information. Retailers rely on the survey results to compare their performance against similar types of businesses, as well as for marketing purposes. Retail associations are able to monitor industry performance and promote their retail industries. Investors can monitor industry growth, which can result in better access to investment capital by retailers. Governments are able to understand the role of retailers in the economy, which aids in the development of policies and tax incentives. As an important industry in the Canadian economy, governments are able to better determine the overall health of the economy through the use of the estimates in the calculation of the nation’s Gross Domestic Product (GDP).

2. Concepts, variables and classifications

2.1. Concepts

The retail trade sector comprises establishments primarily engaged in retailing merchandise, generally without transformation, and rendering services incidental to the sale of merchandise.

The retailing process is the final step in the distribution of merchandise; retailers are therefore organized to sell merchandise in small quantities to the general public. This sector comprises two main types of retailers, that is, store and non-store retailers. The MRTS covers only store retailers. Their main characteristics are described below. Store retailers operate fixed point-of-sale locations, located and designed to attract a high volume of walk-in customers. In general, retail stores have extensive displays of merchandise and use mass-media advertising to attract customers. They typically sell merchandise to the general public for personal or household consumption, but some also serve business and institutional clients. These include establishments such as office supplies stores, computer and software stores, gasoline stations, building material dealers, plumbing supplies stores and electrical supplies stores.

In addition to selling merchandise, some types of store retailers are also engaged in the provision of after-sales services, such as repair and installation. For example, new automobile dealers, electronic and appliance stores and musical instrument and supplies stores often provide repair services, while floor covering stores and window treatment stores often provide installation services. As a general rule, establishments engaged in retailing merchandise and providing after sales services are classified in this sector. Catalogue sales showrooms, gasoline service stations, and mobile home dealers are treated as store retailers.

2.2. Variables

Sales are defined as the sales of all goods purchased for resale, net of returns and discounts. This includes commission revenue and fees earned from selling goods and services on account of others, such as selling lottery tickets, bus tickets, and phone cards. It also includes parts and labour revenue from repair and maintenance; revenue from rental and leasing of goods and equipment; revenues from services, including food services; sales of goods manufactured as a secondary activity; and the proprietor’s withdrawals, at retail, of goods for personal use. Other revenue from rental of real estate, placement fees, operating subsidies, grants, royalties and franchise fees are excluded.

Trading Location is the physical location(s) in which business activity is conducted in each province and territory, and for which sales are credited or recognized in the financial records of the company. For retailers, this would normally be a store.

Constant Dollars: The value of retail trade is measured in two ways; including the effects of price change on sales and net of the effects of price change. The first measure is referred to as retail trade in current dollars and the latter as retail trade in constant dollars. The method of calculating the current dollar estimate is to aggregate the weighted value of sales for all retail outlets. The method of calculating the constant dollar estimate is to first adjust the sales values to a base year, using the Consumer Price Index, and then sum up the resulting values.

2.3. Classification

The Monthly Retail Trade Survey is based on the definition of retail trade under the NAICS (North American Industry Classification System). NAICS is the agreed upon common framework for the production of comparable statistics by the statistical agencies of Canada, Mexico and the United States. The agreement defines the boundaries of twenty sectors. NAICS is based on a production-oriented, or supply based conceptual framework in that establishments are groups into industries according to similarity in production processes used to produce goods and services.

Estimates appear for 21 industries based on special aggregations of the 2007 North American Industry Classification System (NAICS) industries. The 21 industries are further aggregated to 11 sub-sectors.

Geographically, sales estimates are produced for Canada and each province and territory.

3. Coverage and frames

Statistics Canada’s Business Register ( BR) provides the frame for the Monthly Retail Trade Survey. The BR is a structured list of businesses engaged in the production of goods and services in Canada. It is a centrally maintained database containing detailed descriptions of most business entities operating within Canada. The BR includes all incorporated businesses, with or without employees. For unincorporated businesses, the BR includes all employers with businesses, and businesses with no employees with annual sales that have a Goods and Services Tax (GST) or annual revenue that declares individual taxes.  annual sales greater than $30,000 that have a Goods and Services Tax (GST) account (the BR does not include unincorporated businesses with no employees and with annual sales less than $30,000).

The businesses on the BR are represented by a hierarchical structure with four levels, with the statistical enterprise at the top, followed by the statistical company, the statistical establishment and the statistical location. An enterprise can be linked to one or more statistical companies, a statistical company can be linked to one or more statistical establishments, and a statistical establishment to one or more statistical locations.

The target population for the MRTS consists of all statistical establishments on the BR that are classified to the retail sector using the North American Industry Classification System (NAICS) (approximately 200,000 establishments). The NAICS code range for the retail sector is 441100 to 453999. A statistical establishment is the production entity or the smallest grouping of production entities which: produces a homogeneous set of goods or services; does not cross provincial boundaries; and provides data on the value of output, together with the cost of principal intermediate inputs used, along with the cost and quantity of labour used to produce the output. The production entity is the physical unit where the business operations are carried out. It must have a civic address and dedicated labour.

The exclusions to the target population are ancillary establishments (producers of services in support of the activity of producing goods and services for the market of more than one establishment within the enterprise, and serves as a cost centre or a discretionary expense centre for which data on all its costs including labour and depreciation can be reported by the business), future establishments, establishments with a missing or a zero gross business income (GBI) value on the BR and establishments in the following non-covered NAICS:

  • 4541 (electronic shopping and mail-order houses)
  • 4542 (vending machine operators)
  • 45431 (fuel dealers)
  • 45439 (other direct selling establishments)

4. Sampling

The MRTS sample consists of 10,000 groups of establishments (clusters) classified to the Retail Trade sector selected from the Statistics Canada Business Register. A cluster of establishments is defined as all establishments belonging to a statistical enterprise that are in the same industrial group and geographical region. The MRTS uses a stratified design with simple random sample selection in each stratum. The stratification is done by industry groups (the mainly, but not only four digit level NAICS), and the geographical regions consisting of the provinces and territories, as well as three provincial sub-regions. We further stratify the population by size.

The size measure is created using a combination of independent survey data and three administrative variables: the annual profiled revenue, the GST sales expressed on an annual basis, and the declared tax revenue (T1 or T2). The size strata consist of one take-all (census), at most, two take-some (partially sampled) strata, and one take-none (non-sampled) stratum. Take-none strata serve to reduce respondent burden by excluding the smaller businesses from the surveyed population. These businesses should represent at most ten percent of total sales. Instead of sending questionnaires to these businesses, the estimates are produced through the use of administrative data.

The sample was allocated optimally in order to reach target coefficients of variation at the national, provincial/territorial, industrial, and industrial groups by province/territory levels. The sample was also inflated to compensate for dead, non-responding, and misclassified units.

MRTS is a repeated survey with maximisation of monthly sample overlap. The sample is kept month after month, and every month new units are added (births) to the sample.  MRTS births, i.e., new clusters of establishment(s), are identified every month via the BR’s latest universe. They are stratified according to the same criteria as the initial population. A sample of these births is selected according to the sampling fraction of the stratum to which they belong and is added to the monthly sample. Deaths occur on a monthly basis. A death can be a cluster of establishment(s) that have ceased their activities (out-of-business) or whose major activities are no longer in retail trade (out-of-scope). The status of these businesses is updated on the BR using administrative sources and survey feedback, including feedback from the MRTS. Methods to treat dead units and misclassified units are part of the sample and population update procedures.

5. Questionnaire design

The Monthly Retail Trade Survey incorporates the following sub-surveys:

Monthly Retail Trade Survey - R8

Monthly Retail Trade Survey (with inventories) – R8

Survey of Sales and Inventories of Alcoholic Beverages

The questionnaires collect monthly data on retail sales and the number of trading locations by province or territory and inventories of goods owned and intended for resale from a sample of retailers. The items on the questionnaires have remained unchanged for several years. For the 2004 redesign, the general questionnaires were subject to cosmetic changes only. The questionnaire for Sales and Inventories of Alcoholic Beverages underwent more extensive changes. The modifications were discussed with stakeholders and the respondents were given an opportunity to comment before the new questionnaire was finalized. If further changes are needed to any of the questionnaires, proposed changes would go through a review committee and a field test with respondents and data users to ensure its relevancy.

6. Response and nonresponse

6.1. Response and non-response

Despite the best efforts of survey managers and operations staff to maximize response in the MRTS, some non-response will occur. For statistical establishments to be classified as responding, the degree of partial response (where an accurate response is obtained for only some of the questions asked a respondent) must meet a minimum threshold level below which the response would be rejected and considered a unit nonresponse.  In such an instance, the business is classified as not having responded at all.

Non-response has two effects on data: first it introduces bias in estimates when nonrespondents differ from respondents in the characteristics measured; and second, it contributes to an increase in the sampling variance of estimates because the effective sample size is reduced from that originally sought.

The degree to which efforts are made to get a response from a non-respondent is based on budget and time constraints, its impact on the overall quality and the risk of nonresponse bias.

The main method to reduce the impact of non-response at sampling is to inflate the sample size through the use of over-sampling rates that have been determined from similar surveys.

Besides the methods to reduce the impact of non-response at sampling and collection, the non-responses to the survey that do occur are treated through imputation. In order to measure the amount of non-response that occurs each month, various response rates are calculated. For a given reference month, the estimation process is run at least twice (a preliminary and a revised run). Between each run, respondent data can be identified as unusable and imputed values can be corrected through respondent data. As a consequence, response rates are computed following each run of the estimation process.

For the MRTS, two types of rates are calculated (un-weighted and weighted). In order to assess the efficiency of the collection process, un-weighted response rates are calculated. Weighted rates, using the estimation weight and the value for the variable of interest, assess the quality of estimation. Within each of these types of rates, there are distinct rates for units that are surveyed and for units that are only modeled from administrative data that has been extracted from GST files.

To get a better picture of the success of the collection process, two un-weighted rates called the ‘collection results rate’ and the ‘extraction results rate’ are computed. They are computed by dividing the number of respondents by the number of units that we tried to contact or tried to receive extracted data for them. Non-monthly reporters (respondents with special reporting arrangements where they do not report every month but for whom actual data is available in subsequent revisions) are excluded from both the numerator and denominator for the months where no contact is performed.

In summary, the various response rates are calculated as follows:

Weighted rates:

Survey Response rate (estimation) =
Sum of weighted sales of units with response status i / Sum of survey weighted sales

where i = units that have either reported data that will be used in estimation or are converted refusals, or have reported data that has not yet been resolved for estimation.

Admin Response rate (estimation) =
Sum of weighted sales of units with response status ii / Sum of administrative weighted sales

where ii = units that have data that was extracted from administrative files and are usable for estimation.

Total Response rate (estimation) =
Sum of weighted sales of units with response status i or response status ii / Sum of all weighted sales

Un-weighted rates:

Survey Response rate (collection) =
Number of questionnaires with response status iii/ Number of questionnaires with response status iv

where iii = units that have either reported data (unresolved, used or not used for estimation) or are converted refusals.

where iv = all of the above plus units that have refused to respond, units that were not contacted and other types of non-respondent units.

Admin Response rate (extraction) =
Number of questionnaires with response status vi/ Number of questionnaires with response status vii

where vi = in-scope units that have data (either usable or non-usable) that was extracted from administrative files

where vii = all of the above plus units that have refused to report to the administrative data source, units that were not contacted and other types of non-respondent units.

(% of questionnaire collected over all in-scope questionnaires)

Collection Results Rate =
Number of questionnaires with response status iii / Number of questionnaires with response status viii

where iii = same as iii defined above

where viii = same as iv except for the exclusion of units that were contacted because their response is unavailable for a particular month since they are non-monthly reporters.

Extraction Results Rate =
Number of questionnaires with response status ix / Number of questionnaires with response status vii

where ix = same as vi with the addition of extracted units that have been imputed or were out of scope

where vii = same as vii defined above

(% of questionnaires collected over all questionnaire in-scope we tried to collect)

All the above weighted and un-weighted rates are provided at the industrial group, geography and size group level or for any combination of these levels.

Use of Administrative Data

Managing response burden is an ongoing challenge for Statistics Canada. In an attempt to alleviate response burden and survey costs, especially for smaller businesses, the MRTS has reduced the number of simple establishments in the sample that are surveyed directly and instead derives sales data for these establishments from Goods and Service Tax (GST) files using a statistical model. The model accounts for differences between sales and revenue (reported for GST purposes) as well as for the time lag between the survey reference period and the reference period of the GST file.

For more information on the methodology used for modeling sales from administrative data sources, refer to ‘Monthly Retail Trade Survey: Use of Administrative Data’ under ‘Documentation’ of the IMDB.

Table 1 contains the weighted response rates for all industry groups as well as for total retail trade for each province and territory. For more detailed weighted response rates, please contact the Marketing and Dissemination Section at (613) 951-3549, toll free: 1-877-421-3067 or by e-mail at retailinfo@statcan.

6.2. Methods used to reduce non-response at collection

Significant effort is spent trying to minimize non-response during collection. Methods used, among others, are interviewer techniques such as probing and persuasion, repeated re-scheduling and call-backs to obtain the information, and procedures dealing with how to handle non-compliant (refusal) respondents.

If data are unavailable at the time of collection, a respondent's best estimates are also accepted, and are subsequently revised once the actual data become available.

To minimize total non-response for all variables, partial responses are accepted. In addition, questionnaires are customized for the collection of certain variables, such as inventory, so that collection is timed for those months when the data are available.

Finally, to build trust and rapport between the interviewers and respondents, cases are generally assigned to the same interviewer each month. This action establishes a personal relationship between interviewer and respondent, and builds respondent trust.

7. Data collection and capture operations

Collection of the data is performed by Statistics Canada’s Regional Offices.

Table 1
Weighted response rates by NAICS, for all provinces/territories: June 2011
  Weighted Response Rates
Total Survey Administrative
NAICS - Canada
Motor Vehicle and Parts Dealers 91.9 92.6 65.5
Automobile Dealers 94 94.4 53.4
New Car Dealers 95.1 95.1  
Used Car Dealers 76.3 80.3 53.4
Other Motor Vehicle Dealers 75.7 74.1 84.7
Automotive Parts, Accessories and Tire Stores 83.5 89.5 46.3
Furniture and Home Furnishings Stores 79.8 86.4 24.5
Furniture Stores 83.8 86.6 29.5
Home Furnishings Stores 73.2 85.9 22.4
Electronics and Appliance Stores 88.1 88.5 81.9
Building Material and Garden Equipment Dealers 87.9 91.3 49
Food and Beverage Stores 81.5 86.6 17.6
Grocery Stores 84 89.8 15.3
Grocery (except Convenience) Stores 86.5 92 15.5
Convenience Stores 55.9 63.1 14.1
Specialty Food Stores 65.9 72.1 35.9
Beer, Wine and Liquor Stores 75.6 77.3 15.7
Health and Personal Care Stores 86.3 88.1 66.7
Gasoline Stations 88 90.5 52.8
Clothing and Clothing Accessories Stores 85.2 86.8 43.4
Clothing Stores 84.6 86.1 42.6
Shoe Stores 93.3 94.2 27.8
Jewellery, Luggage and Leather Goods Stores 81.3 83.8 50
Sporting Goods, Hobby, Book and Music Stores 84.1 91.5 35.9
General Merchandise Stores 98.9 99.6 27.5
Department Stores 100 100  
Other general merchadise stores 98 99.2 27.5
Miscellaneous Store Retailers 79.1 85.7 23.2
Total 88.2 90.9 41.2
Regions
Newfoundland and Labrador 83.3 84.3 45.9
Prince Edward Island 84.6 85.6 20.2
Nova Scotia 91.5 93.4 48.8
New Brunswick 84.1 87.7 39.5
Québec 88.4 91.9 38.5
Ontario 88.8 91.5 39.9
Manitoba 88.4 89.2 56.7
Saskatchewan 89.7 91.4 51
Alberta 86.8 89 47.8
British Columbia 87.8 91 37.8
Yukon Territory 87.9 87.9  
Northwest Territories 88.9 88.9  
Nunavut 87.6 87.6  
1 There are no administrative records used in new car dealers

Weighted Response Rates

Respondents are sent a questionnaire or are contacted by telephone to obtain their sales and inventory values, as well as to confirm the opening or closing of business trading locations. Collection of the data begins approximately 7 working days after the end of the reference month and continues for the duration of that month.

New entrants to the survey are introduced to the survey via an introductory letter that informs the respondent that a representative of Statistics Canada will be calling. This call is to introduce the respondent to the survey, confirm the respondent's business activity, establish and begin data collection, as well as to answer any questions that the respondent may have.

8. Editing

Data editing is the application of checks to detect missing, invalid or inconsistent entries or to point to data records that are potentially in error. In the survey process for the MRTS, data editing is done at two different time periods.

First of all, editing is done during data collection. Once data are collected via the telephone, or via the receipt of completed mail-in questionnaires, the data are captured using customized data capture applications. All data are subjected to data editing. Edits during data collection are referred to as field edits and generally consist of validity and some simple consistency edits. They are used to detect mistakes made during the interview by the respondent or the interviewer and to identify missing information during collection in order to reduce the need for follow-up later on. Another purpose of the field edits is to clean up responses. In the MRTS, the current month’s responses are edited against the respondent’s previous month’s responses and/or the previous year’s responses for the current month. Field edits are also used to identify problems with data collection procedures and the design of the questionnaire, as well as the need for more interviewer training.

Follow-up with respondents occurs to validate potential erroneous data following any failed preliminary edit check of the data. Once validated, the collected data is regularly transmitted to the head office in Ottawa.

Secondly, editing known as statistical editing is also done after data collection and this is more empirical in nature. Statistical editing is run prior to imputation in order to identify the data that will be used as a basis to impute non-respondents. Large outliers that could disrupt a monthly trend are excluded from trend calculations by the statistical edits. It should be noted that adjustments are not made at this stage to correct the reported outliers.

The first step in the statistical editing is to identify which responses will be subjected to the statistical edit rules. Reported data for the current reference month will go through various edit checks.

The first set of edit checks is based on the Hidiriglou-Berthelot method whereby a ratio of the respondent’s current month data over historical (last month, same month last year) or auxiliary data is analyzed. When the respondent’s ratio differs significantly from ratios of respondents who are similar in terms of industry and/or geography group, the response is deemed an outlier.

The second set of edits consists of an edit known as the share of market edit. With this method, one is able to edit all respondents, even those where historical and auxiliary data is unavailable. The method relies on current month data only. Therefore, within a group of respondents, that are similar in terms of industrial group and/or geography, if the weighted contribution of a respondent to the group’s total is too large, it will be flagged as an outlier.

For edit checks based on the Hidiriglou-Berthelot method, data that are flagged as an outlier will not be included in the imputation models (those based on ratios). Also, data that are flagged as outliers in the share of market edit will not be included in the imputation models where means and medians are calculated to impute for responses that have no historical responses.

In conjunction with the statistical editing after data collection of reported data, there is also error detection done on the extracted GST data. Modeled data based on the GST are also subject to an extensive series of processing steps which thoroughly verify each record that is the basis for the model as well as the record being modeled. Edits are performed at a more aggregate level (industry by geography level) to detect records which deviate from the expected range, either by exhibiting large month-to-month change, or differing significantly from the remaining units. All data which fail these edits are subject to manual inspection and possible corrective action.

9. Imputation

Imputation in the MRTS is the process used to assign replacement values for missing data. This is done by assigning values when they are missing on the record being edited to ensure that estimates are of high quality and that a plausible, internal consistency is created. Due to concerns of response burden, cost and timeliness, it is generally impossible to do all follow-ups with the respondents in order to resolve missing responses. Since it is desirable to produce a complete and consistent microdata file, imputation is used to handle the remaining missing cases.

In the MRTS, imputation is based on historical data or administrative data (GST sales). The appropriate method is selected according to a strategy that is based on whether historical data is available, auxiliary data is available and/or which reference month is being processed.

There are three types of historical imputation methods. The first type is a general trend that uses one historical data source (previous month, data from next month or data from same month previous year). The second type is a regression model where data from previous month and same month previous year are used simultaneously. The third type uses the historical data as a direct replacement value for a non-respondent. Depending upon the particular reference month, there is an order of preference that exists so that top quality imputation can result. The historical imputation method that was labelled as the third type above is always the last option in the order for each reference month.

The imputation methods using administrative data are automatically selected when historical information is unavailable for a non-respondent. The administrative data source (annual GST sales) is the basis of these methods. The annual GST sales are used for two types of methods. One is a general trend that will be used for simple structure, e.g. enterprises with only one establishment, and a second type is called median-average that is used for units with a more complex structure.

10. Estimation

Estimation is a process that approximates unknown population parameters using only part of the population that is included in a sample. Inferences about these unknown parameters are then made, using the sample data and associated survey design. This stage uses Statistics Canada's Generalized Estimation System (GES).

For retail sales, the population is divided into a survey portion (take-all and take-some strata) and a non-survey portion (take-none stratum). From the sample that is drawn from the survey portion, an estimate for the population is determined through the use of a Horvitz-Thompson estimator where responses for sales are weighted by using the inverses of the inclusion probabilities of the sampled units. Such weights (called sampling weights) can be interpreted as the number of times that each sampled unit should be replicated to represent the entire population. The calculated weighted sales values are summed by domain, to produce the total sales estimates by each industrial group / geographic area combination. A domain is defined as the most recent classification values available from the BR for the unit and the survey reference period. These domains may differ from the original sampling strata because units may have changed size, industry or location. Changes in classification are reflected immediately in the estimates and do not accumulate over time. For the non-survey portion, the sales are estimated with statistical models using monthly GST sales.

For more information on the methodology for modeling sales from administrative data sources which also contributes to the estimates of the survey portion, refer to ‘Monthly Retail Survey: Use of Administrative Data’ under ‘Documentation’ of the IMDB.

The measure of precision used for the MRTS to evaluate the quality of a population parameter estimate and to obtain valid inferences is the variance. The variance from the survey portion is derived directly from a stratified simple random sample without replacement.

Sample estimates may differ from the expected value of the estimates. However, since the estimate is based on a probability sample, the variability of the sample estimate with respect to its expected value can be measured. The variance of an estimate is a measure of the precision of the sample estimate and is defined as the average, over all possible samples, of the squared difference of the estimate from its expected value.

11. Revisions and seasonal adjustment

Revisions in the raw data are required to correct known non-sampling errors. These normally include replacing imputed data with reported data, corrections to previously reported data, and estimates for new births that were not known at the time of the original estimates. Raw data are revised, on a monthly basis, for the month immediately prior to the current reference month being published. That is, when data for December are being published for the first time, there will also be revisions, if necessary, to the raw data for November. In addition, revisions are made once a year, with the initial release of the February data, for all months in the previous year. The purpose is to correct any significant problems that have been found that apply for an extended period. The actual period of revision depends on the nature of the problem identified, but rarely exceeds three years. Time series contain the elements essential to the description, explanation and forecasting of the behaviour of an economic phenomenon: "They are statistical records of the evolution of economic processes through time."1 Economic time series such as the Monthly Retail Trade Survey can be broken down into five main components: the trend-cycle, seasonality, the trading-day effect, the Easter holiday effect and the irregular component.

The trend represents the long-term change in the series, whereas the cycle represents a smooth, quasi-periodical movement about the trend, showing a succession of growth and decline phases (e.g., the business cycle). These two components—the trend and the cycle—are estimated together, and the trend-cycle reflects the fundamental evolution of the series. The other components reflect short-term transient movements.

The seasonal component represents sub-annual, monthly or quarterly fluctuations that recur more or less regularly from one year to the next. Seasonal variations are caused by the direct and indirect effects of the climatic seasons and institutional factors (attributable to social conventions or administrative rules; e.g., Christmas).

The trading-day component originates from the fact that the relative importance of the days varies systematically within the week and that the number of each day of the week in a given month varies from year to year. This effect is present when activity varies with the day of the week. For instance, Sunday is typically less active than the other days, and the number of Sundays, Mondays, etc., in a given month changes from year to year.

The Easter holiday effect is the variation due to the shift of part of April’s activity to March when Easter falls in March rather than April.

Lastly, the irregular component includes all other more or less erratic fluctuations not taken into account in the preceding components. It is a residual that includes errors of measurement on the 1. A Note on the Seasonal adjustment of Economic Time Series», Canadian Statistical Review, August 1974.  A variable itself as well as unusual events (e.g., strikes, drought, floods, major power blackout or other unexpected events causing variations in respondents’ activities).

Thus, the latter four components—seasonal, irregular, trading-day and Easter holiday effect—all conceal the fundamental trend-cycle component of the series. Seasonal adjustment (correction of seasonal variation) consists in removing the seasonal, trading-day and Easter holiday effect components from the series, and it thus helps reveal the trend-cycle. While seasonal adjustment permits a better understanding of the underlying trend-cycle of a series, the seasonally adjusted series still contains an irregular component. Slight month-to-month variations in the seasonally adjusted series may be simple irregular movements. To get a better idea of the underlying trend, users should examine several months of the seasonally adjusted series.

Since April 2008, Monthly Retail Trade Survey data are seasonally adjusted using the X-12- ARIMA2 software. The technique that is used essentially consists of first correcting the initial series for all sorts of undesirable effects, such as the trading-day and the Easter holiday effects, by a module called regARIMA. These effects are estimated using regression models with ARIMA errors (auto-regressive integrated moving average models). The series can also be extrapolated for at least one year by using the model. Subsequently, the raw series—pre-adjusted and extrapolated if applicable— is seasonally adjusted by the X-11 method.

The X-11 method is used for analysing monthly and quarterly series. It is based on an iterative principle applied in estimating the different components, with estimation being done at each stage using adequate moving averages3. The moving averages used to estimate the main components—the trend and seasonality—are primarily smoothing tools designed to eliminate an undesirable component from the series. Since moving averages react poorly to the presence of atypical values, the X-11 method includes a tool for detecting and correcting atypical points. This tool is used to clean up the series during the seasonal adjustment. Outlying data points can also be detected and corrected in advance, within the regARIMA module.

Lastly, the annual totals of the seasonally adjusted series are forced to the annual totals of the original series.

Unfortunately, seasonal adjustment removes the sub-annual additivity of a system of series; small discrepancies can be observed between the sum of seasonally adjusted series and the direct seasonal adjustment of their total. To insure or restore additivity in a system of series, a reconciliation process is applied or indirect seasonal adjustment is used, i.e. the seasonal adjustment of a total is derived by the summation of the individually seasonally adjusted series.

12. Data quality evaluation

The methodology of this survey has been designed to control errors and to reduce their potential effects on estimates. However, the survey results remain subject to errors, of which sampling error is only one component of the total survey error. Sampling error results when observations are made only on a sample and not on the entire population. All other errors arising from the various phases of a survey are referred to as nonsampling errors. For example, these types of errors can occur when a respondent provides incorrect information or does not answer certain questions; when a unit in the target population is omitted or covered more than once; when GST data for records being modeled for a particular month are not representative of the actual record for various reasons; when a unit that is out of scope for the survey is included by mistake or when errors occur in data processing, such as coding or capture errors.

Prior to publication, combined survey results are analyzed for comparability; in general, this includes a detailed review of individual responses (especially for large businesses), general economic conditions and historical trends.

A common measure of data quality for surveys is the coefficient of variation (CV). The coefficient of variation, defined as the standard error divided by the sample estimate, is a measure of precision in relative terms. Since the coefficient of variation is calculated from responses of individual units, it also measures some non-sampling errors.

The formula used to calculate coefficients of variation (CV) as percentages is:

CV (X) = S(X) * 100% / X
where X denotes the estimate and S(X) denotes the standard error of X.

Confidence intervals can be constructed around the estimates using the estimate and the CV. Thus, for our sample, it is possible to state with a given level of confidence that the expected value will fall within the confidence interval constructed around the estimate. For example, if an estimate of $12,000,000 has a CV of 2%, the standard error will be $240,000 (the estimate multiplied by the CV). It can be stated with 68% confidence that the expected values will fall within the interval whose length equals the standard deviation about the estimate, i.e. between $11,760,000 and $12,240,000.

Alternatively, it can be stated with 95% confidence that the expected value will fall within the interval whose length equals two standard deviations about the estimate, i.e. between $11,520,000 and $12,480,000.

Finally, due to the small contribution of the non-survey portion to the total estimates, bias in the non-survey portion has a negligible impact on the CVs. Therefore, the CV from the survey portion is used for the total estimate that is the summation of estimates from the surveyed and non-surveyed portions.

13. Disclosure control

Statistics Canada is prohibited by law from releasing any data which would divulge information obtained under the Statistics Act that relates to any identifiable person, business or organization without the prior knowledge or the consent in writing of that person, business or organization. Various confidentiality rules are applied to all data that are released or published to prevent the publication or disclosure of any information deemed confidential. If necessary, data are suppressed to prevent direct or residual disclosure of identifiable data.

Confidentiality analysis includes the detection of possible "direct disclosure", which occurs when the value in a tabulation cell is composed of a few respondents or when the cell is dominated by a few companies.

 

Introduction

Survey Purpose

This survey collects the financial and operating data needed to develop national and regional economic policies and programs. For more information on this survey, please access www.statcan.gc.ca/survey-enquete/index-eng.htm.

Information on confidentiality, data-sharing agreements and record linkages can be found on the second page of this questionnaire.

Please correct name, address and establishment coverageif necessary

Confidential when completed

Collected under the authority of theStatistics Act, Revised Statutes ofCanada,1985, Chapter S19.

If you need assistance, please call telephone number included.

Instructions

  • When values are not available by the due date, estimates are
    acceptable.
  • Do not report cumulative or year−to−date values.
  • Leave blank spaces only where values are not normally reported.

Please provide the dollar value for the following (omit cents)

1. Sales (in dollars)

  1. Sales of goods manufactured.
  2. Sales of goods purchased for resale, as is

Please provide the total of the above items

2. Inventories (in dollars)

  1. Raw materials, fuel, supplies
  2. Goods/Work in Process
  3. Finished goods manufactured
  4. Goods purchased for resale, as is

Please provide the total of the above items

3. Orders (in dollars)

Please provide the dollar value of "Unfilled orders at month end".

4. Period

Please provide the Closing date of the accounting period covered.

Additional information

Confidentiality

Your answers are confidential.

Statistics Canada is prohibited by law from releasing any information it collects which could identify any person, business, or organization, unless consent has been given by the respondent or as permitted by the Statistics Act. The confidentiality provisions of the Statistics Act are not affected by either the Access to information Act or any other legislation. Therefore, for example, the Canada Revenue Agency cannot access identifiable survey records from Statistics Canada.

Information from this survey will be used for statistical purposes only and will be published in aggregate form only.

Data-sharing agreements

To reduce respondent burden, Statistics Canada has entered into data sharing agreements with provincial and territorial statistical agencies and other government organizations, who must keep the data confidential and use them only for statistical purposes. Statistics Canada will only share data from this survey with those organizations that have demonstrated a requirement to use the data.

Section 11 of the Statistics Act provides for the sharing of information with provincial and territorial statistical agencies that meet certain conditions. These agencies must have the legislative authority to collect the same information, on a mandatory basis, and the legislation must provide substantially the same provisions for confidentiality and penalties for disclosure of confidential information as the Statistics Act. Because these agencies have the legal authority to compel businesses to provide the same information, consent is not requested and businesses may not object to the sharing of the data.

For this survey, there are Section 11 agreements with the provincial and territorial statistical agencies of Newfoundland and Labrador, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Alberta, British Columbia, and the Yukon.

The shared data will be limited to business establishments located within the jurisdiction of the respective province or territory.

Section 12 of the Statistics Act provides for the sharing of information with federal, provincial or territorial government organizations. Under Section 12, you may refuse to share your information with any of these organizations by writing a letter of objection to the Chief Statistician and returning it with the completed questionnaire. Please specify the organizations with which you do not want to share your data.

For this survey, there are Section 12 agreements with the statistical agencies of Prince Edward Island, the Northwest Territories and Nunavut.

For agreements with provincial and territorial government organizations, the shared data will be limited to business establishments located within the jurisdiction of the respective province or territory.

Record linkages

To enhance the data from this survey, Statistics Canada may combine it with information from other surveys or from administrative sources.

Concepts, definitions and data quality

The Monthly Survey of Manufacturing (MSM) publishes statistical series for manufacturers – sales of goods manufactured, inventories, unfilled orders and new orders. The values of these characteristics represent current monthly estimates of the more complete Annual Survey of Manufactures and Logging (ASML) data.

The MSM is a sample survey of approximately 10,500 Canadian manufacturing establishments, which are categorized into over 220 industries. Industries are classified according to the 2007 North American Industrial Classification System (NAICS). Seasonally adjusted series are available for the main aggregates.

An establishment comprises the smallest manufacturing unit capable of reporting the variables of interest. Data collected by the MSM provides a current ‘snapshot’ of sales of goods manufactured values by the Canadian manufacturing sector, enabling analysis of the state of the Canadian economy, as well as the health of specific industries in the short- to medium-term. The information is used by both private and public sectors including Statistics Canada, federal and provincial governments, business and trade entities, international and domestic non-governmental organizations, consultants, the business press and private citizens. The data are used for analyzing market share, trends, corporate benchmarking, policy analysis, program development, tax policy and trade policy.

1. Sales of goods manufactured

Sales of goods manufactured (formerly shipments of goods manufactured) are defined as the value of goods manufactured by establishments that have been shipped to a customer. Sales of goods manufactured exclude any wholesaling activity, and any revenues from the rental of equipment or the sale of electricity. Note that in practice, some respondents report financial trans­ac­tions rather than payments for work done. Sales of goods manufactured are available by 3-digit NAICS, for Canada and broken down by province.

For the aerospace product and parts, and shipbuilding industries, the value of production is used instead of sales of goods manufactured. This value is calculated by adjusting monthly sales of goods manufactured by the monthly change in inventories of goods / work in process and finished goods manufactured. Inventories of raw materials and components are not included in the calculation since production tries to measure "work done" during the month. This is done in order to reduce distortions caused by the sales of goods manufactured of high value items as completed sales.

2. Inventories

Measurement of component values of inventory is important for economic studies as well as for derivation of production values. Respondents are asked to report their book values (at cost) of raw materials and components, any goods / work in process, and fin­ished goods manufactured inventories separately. In some cases, respondents estimate a total inventory figure, which is allocated on the basis of proportions reported on the ASML. Inventory levels are calculated on a Canada‑wide basis, not by province.

3. Orders

a) Unfilled Orders

Unfilled orders represent a backlog or stock of orders that will generate future sales of goods manufactured assuming that they are not cancelled. As with inventories, unfilled orders and new orders levels are calculated on a Canada‑wide basis, not by province.

The MSM produces estimates for unfilled orders for all industries except for those industries where orders are customarily filled from stocks on hand and order books are not gen­erally maintained. In the case of the aircraft companies, options to purchase are not treated as orders until they are entered into the account­ing system.

b) New Orders

New orders represent current demand for manufactured products. Estimates of new orders are derived from sales of goods manufactured and unfilled orders data. All sales of goods manufactured within a month result from either an order received during the month or at some earlier time. New orders can be calculated as the sum of sales of goods manufactured adjusted for the monthly change in unfilled orders.

4. Non-Durable / Durable goods

a) Non-durable goods industries include:

Food (NAICS 311),
Beverage and Tobacco Products (312),
Textile Mills (313),
Textile Product Mills (314),
Clothing (315),
Leather and Allied Products (316),
Paper (322),
Printing and Related Support Activities (323),
Petroleum and Coal Products (324),
Chemicals (325) and
Plastic and Rubber Products (326).

b) Durable goods industries include:

Wood Products (NAICS 321),
Non-Metallic Mineral Products (327),
Primary Metals (331),
Fabricated Metal Products (332),
Machinery (333),
Computer and Electronic Products (334),
Electrical Equipment, Appliance and Components (335),
Transportation Equipment (336),
Furniture and Related Products (337) and
Miscellaneous Manufacturing (339). 

Survey design and methodology

Beginning with the August 1999 reference month, the Monthly Survey of Manufacturing (MSM) underwent an extensive redesign.

Concept Review

In 1998, it was decided that before any redesign work could begin the basic concepts and definitions of the program would be confirmed.

This was done in two ways: First, a review of user requirements was initiated. This involved revisiting an internal report to ensure that the user requirements from that exercise were being satisfied. As well, another round of internal review with the major users in the National Accounts was undertaken. This was to specifically focus on any data gaps that could be identified.

Secondly, with these gaps or requirements in hand, a survey was conducted in order to ascertain respondent’s ability to report existing and new data. The study was also to confirm that respondents understood the definitions, which were being asked by survey analysts.

The result of the concept review was a reduction of the number of questions for the survey from sixteen to seven. Most of the questions that were dropped had to do with the reporting of sales of goods manufactured for work that was partially completed.

In 2007, the MSM terminology was updated to be Charter of Accounts (COA) compliant. With the August 2007 reference month release the MSM has harmonized its concepts to the ASML. The variable formerly called “Shipments” is now called “Sales of goods manufactured”. As well, minor modifications were made to the inventory component names. The definitions have not been modified nor has the information collected from the survey.

Methodology

The latest sample design incorporates the 2007 North American Industrial Classification Standard (NAICS). Stratification is done by province with equal quality requirements for each province. Large size units are selected with certainty and small units are selected with a probability based on the desired quality of the estimate within a cell.

The estimation system generates estimates using the NAICS. The estimates will also continue to be reconciled to the ASML. Provincial estimates for all variables will be produced. A measure of quality (CV) will also be produced.

Components of the Survey Design

Target Population and Sampling Frame

Statistics Canada’s business register provides the sampling frame for the MSM. The target population for the MSM consists of all statistical establishments on the business register that are classified to the manufacturing sector (by NAICS). The sampling frame for the MSM is determined from the target population after subtracting establishments that represent the bottom 5% of the total manufacturing sales of goods manufactured estimate for each province. These establishments were excluded from the frame so that the sample size could be reduced without significantly affecting quality.

The Sample

The MSM sample is a probability sample comprised of approximately 10,500 establishments. A new sample was chosen in the autumn of 2006, followed by a six-month parallel run (from reference month September 2006 to reference month February 2007). The refreshed sample officially became the new sample of the MSM effective in January 2007.

This marks the first process of refreshing the MSM sample since 2002. The objective of the process is to keep the sample frame as fresh and up-to date as possible. All establishments in the sample are refreshed to take into account changes in their value of sales of goods manufactured, the removal of dead units from the sample and some small units are rotated out of the GST-based portion of the sample, while others are rotated into the sample.

Prior to selection, the sampling frame is subdivided into industry-province cells. For the most part, NAICS codes were used. Depending upon the number of establishments within each cell, further subdivisions were made to group similar sized establishments’ together (called stratum). An establishment’s size was based on its most recently available annual sales of goods manufactured or sales value. 

Each industry by province cell has a ‘take-all’ stratum composed of establishments sampled each month with certainty. This ‘take-all’ stratum is composed of establishments that are the largest statistical enterprises, and have the largest impact on estimates within a particular industry by province cell. These large statistical enterprises comprise 45% of the national manufacturing sales of goods manufactured estimates.

Each industry by province cell can have at most three ‘take-some’ strata. Not all establishments within these stratums need to be sampled with certainty. A random sample is drawn from the remaining strata. The responses from these sampled establishments are weighted according to the inverse of their probability of selection. In cells with take-some portion, a minimum sample of 10 was imposed to increase stability.

The take-none portion of the sample is now estimated from administrative data and as a result, 100% of the sample universe is covered. Estimation of the take-none portion also improved efficiency as a larger take-none portion was delineated and the sample could be used more efficiently on the smaller sampled portion of the frame.

Data Collection

Only a subset of the sample establishments is sent out for data collection. For the remaining units, information from administrative data files is used as a source for deriving sales of goods manufactured data. For those establishments that are surveyed, data collection, data capture, preliminary edit and follow-up of non-respondents are all performed in Statistics Canada regional offices. Sampled establishments are contacted by mail or telephone according to the preference of the respondent. Data capture and preliminary editing are performed simultaneously to ensure the validity of the data.

In some cases, combined reports are received from enterprises or companies with more than one establishment in the sample where respondents prefer not to provide individual establishment reports. Businesses, which do not report or whose reports contain errors, are followed up immediately.

Use of Administrative Data

Managing response burden is an ongoing challenge for Statistics Canada. In an attempt to alleviate response burden, especially for small businesses, Statistics Canada has been investigating various alternatives to survey taking. Administrative data files are a rich source of information for business data and Statistics Canada is working at mining this rich data source to its full potential. As such, effective the August 2004 reference month, the MSM reduced the number of simple establishments in the sample that are surveyed directly and instead, derives sales of goods manufactured data for these establishments from Goods and Services Tax (GST) files using a statistical model. The model accounts for the difference between sales of goods manufactured (reported to MSM) and sales (reported for GST purposes) as well as the time lag between the reference period of the survey and the reference period of the GST file.

In conjunction with the most recent sample, effective January 2007, approximately 2,500 simple establishments were selected to represent the GST portion of the sample.

Inventories and unfilled orders estimates for establishments where sales of goods manufactured are GST-based are derived using the MSM’s imputation system. The imputation system applies to the previous month values, the month-to-month and year-to-year changes in similar firms which are surveyed. With the most recent sample, the eligibility rules for GST-based establishments were refined to have more GST-based establishments in industries that typically carry fewer inventories. This way the impact of the GST-based establishments which require the estimation of inventories, will be kept to a minimum.

Detailed information on the methodology used for modelling sales of goods manufactured from administrative data sources can be found in the ‘Monthly Survey of Manufacturing: Use of Administrative Data’ (Catalogue no. 31-533-XIE) document.

Data quality

Statistical Edit and Imputation

Data are analyzed within each industry-province cell. Extreme values are listed for inspection by the magnitude of the deviation from average behavior. Respondents are contacted to verify extreme values. Records that fail statistical edits are considered outliers and are not used for imputation.

Values are imputed for the non-responses, for establishments that do not report or only partially complete the survey form. A number of imputation methods are used depending on the variable requiring treatment. Methods include using industry-province cell trends, historical responses, or reference to the ASML. Following imputation, the MSM staff performs a final verification of the responses that have been imputed.

Revisions

In conjunction with preliminary estimates for the current month, estimates for the previous three months are revised to account for any late returns. Data are revised when late responses are received or if an incorrect response was recorded earlier.

Estimation

Estimates are produced based on returns from a sample of manufacturing establishments in combination with administrative data for a portion of the smallest establishments. The survey sample includes 100% coverage of the large manufacturing establishments in each industry by province, plus partial coverage of the medium and small-sized firms. Combined reports from multi-unit companies are pro-rated among their establishments and adjustments for progress billings reflect revenues received for work done on large item contracts. Approximately 2,500 of the sampled medium and small-sized establishments are not sent questionnaires, but instead their sales of goods manufactured are derived by using revenue from the GST files. The portion not represented through sampling – the take-none portion - consist of establishments below specified thresholds in each province and industry. Sub-totals for this portion are also derived based on their revenues.

Industry values of sales of goods manufactured, inventories and unfilled orders are estimated by first weighting the survey responses, the values derived from the GST files and the imputations by the number of establishments each represents. The weighted estimates are then summed with the take-none portion. While sales of goods manufactured estimates are produced by province, no geographical detail is compiled for inventories and orders since many firms cannot report book values of these items monthly.

Benchmarking

Up to and including 2003, the MSM was benchmarked to the Annual Survey of Manufactures and Logging (ASML). Benchmarking was the regular review of the MSM estimates in the context of the annual data provided by the ASML. Benchmarking re-aligned the annualized level of the MSM based on the latest verified annual data provided by the ASML.

Significant research by Statistics Canada in 2006 to 2007 was completed on whether the benchmark process should be maintained. The conclusion was that benchmarking of the MSM estimates to the ASML should be discontinued. With the refreshing of the MSM sample in 2007, it was determined that benchmarking would no longer be required (retroactive to 2004) because the MSM now accurately represented 100% of the sample universe. Data confrontation will continue between MSM and ASML to resolve potential discrepancies. 

As of the January 2007 reference month, a new sample was introduced. It is standard practice that every few years the sample is refreshed to ensure that the survey frame is up to date with births, deaths and other changes in the population. The refreshed sample is linked at the detailed level to prevent data breaks and to ensure the continuity of time series. It is designed to be more representative of the manufacturing industry at both the national and provincial levels.

Data confrontation and reconciliation

Each year, during the period when the Annual Survey of Manufactures and Logging section set their annual estimates, the MSM section works with the ASML section to confront and reconcile significant differences in values between the fiscal ASML and the annual MSM at the strata and industry level.

The purpose of this exercise of data reconciliation is to highlight and resolve significant differences between the two surveys and to assist in minimizing the differences in the micro-data between the MSM and the ASML.

Sampling and Non-sampling Errors

The statistics in this publication are estimates derived from a sample survey and, as such, can be subject to errors. The following material is provided to assist the reader in the interpretation of the estimates published.

Estimates derived from a sample survey are subject to a number of different kinds of errors. These errors can be broken down into two major types: sampling and non-sampling.

1. Sampling Errors

Sampling errors are an inherent risk of sample surveys. They result from the difference between the value of a variable if it is randomly sampled and its value if a census is taken (or the average of all possible random values). These errors are present because observations are made only on a sample and not on the entire population.

The sampling error depends on factors such as the size of the sample, variability in the population, sampling design and method of estimation. For example, for a given sample size, the sampling error will depend on the stratification procedure employed, allocation of the sample, choice of the sampling units and method of selection. (Further, even for the same sampling design, we can make different calculations to arrive at the most efficient estimation procedure.) The most important feature of probability sampling is that the sampling error can be measured from the sample itself.

2. Non-sampling Errors

Non-sampling errors result from a systematic flaw in the structure of the data-collection procedure or design of any or all variables examined. They create a difference between the value of a variable obtained by sampling or census methods and the variable’s true value. These errors are present whether a sample or a complete census of the population is taken. Non-sampling errors can be attributed to one or more of the following sources:

a) Coverage error: This error can result from incomplete listing and inadequate coverage of the population of interest.

b) Data response error: This error may be due to questionnaire design, the characteristics of a question, inability or unwillingness of the respondent to provide correct information, misinterpretation of the questions or definitional problems.

c) Non-response error: Some respondents may refuse to answer questions, some may be unable to respond, and others may be too late in responding. Data for the non-responding units can be imputed using the data from responding units or some earlier data on the non-responding units if available.

The extent of error due to imputation is usually unknown and is very much dependent on any characteristic differences between the respondent group and the non-respondent group in the survey. This error generally decreases with increases in the response rate and attempts are therefore made to obtain as high a response rate as possible.

d) Processing error: These errors may occur at various stages of processing such as coding, data entry, verification, editing, weighting, and tabulation, etc. Non-sampling errors are difficult to measure. More important, non-sampling errors require control at the level at which their presence does not impair the use and interpretation of the results.

Measures have been undertaken to minimize the non-sampling errors. For example, units have been defined in a most precise manner and the most up-to-date listings have been used. Questionnaires have been carefully designed to minimize different interpretations. As well, detailed acceptance testing has been carried out for the different stages of editing and processing and every possible effort has been made to reduce the non-response rate as well as the response burden.

Measures of Sampling and Non-sampling Errors

1. Sampling Error Measures

The sample used in this survey is one of a large number of all possible samples of the same size that could have been selected using the same sample design under the same general conditions. If it was possible that each one of these samples could be surveyed under essentially the same conditions, with an estimate calculated from each sample, it would be expected that the sample estimates would differ from each other.

The average estimate derived from all these possible sample estimates is termed the expected value. The expected value can also be expressed as the value that would be obtained if a census enumeration were taken under identical conditions of collection and processing. An estimate calculated from a sample survey is said to be precise if it is near the expected value.

Sample estimates may differ from this expected value of the estimates. However, since the estimate is based on a probability sample, the variability of the sample estimate with respect to its expected value can be measured. The variance of an estimate is a measure of the precision of the sample estimate and is defined as the average, over all possible samples, of the squared difference of the estimate from its expected value.

The standard error is a measure of precision in absolute terms. The coefficient of variation (CV), defined as the standard error divided by the sample estimate, is a measure of precision in relative terms. For comparison purposes, one may more readily compare the sampling error of one estimate to the sampling error of another estimate by using the coefficient of variation.

In this publication, the coefficient of variation is used to measure the sampling error of the estimates. However, since the coefficient of variation published for this survey is calculated from the responses of individual units, it also measures some non-sampling error.

The formula used to calculate the published coefficients of variation (CV) in Table 1 is:

CV(X) = S(X)/X

where X denotes the estimate and S(X) denotes the standard error of X.

In this publication, the coefficient of variation is expressed as a percentage.

Confidence intervals can be constructed around the estimate using the estimate and the coefficient of variation. Thus, for our sample, it is possible to state with a given level of confidence that the expected value will fall within the confidence interval constructed around the estimate. For example, if an estimate of $12,000,000 has a coefficient of variation of 10%, the standard error will be $1,200,000 or the estimate multiplied by the coefficient of variation. It can then be stated with 68% confidence that the expected value will fall within the interval whose length equals the standard deviation about the estimate, i.e., between $10,800,000 and $13,200,000. Alternatively, it can be stated with 95% confidence that the expected value will fall within the interval whose length equals two standard deviations about the estimate, i.e., between $9,600,000 and $14,400,000.

Text table 1 contains the national level CVs, expressed as a percentage, for all manufacturing for the MSM characteristics. For CVs at other aggregate levels, contact the Dissemination and Frame Services Section at (613) 951-9497, toll free: 1-866-873-8789 or by e-mail at manufact@statcan.gc.ca.

Text table 1
National Level CVs by Characteristic
Month Sales of goods manufactured
%
Raw materials and components inventories
%
Goods / work in process inventories
%
Finished goods manufactured inventories
%
Unfilled Orders
%
June 2010 0.82 1.13 1.6 1.44 1.30
July 2010 0.77 1.16 1.63 1.44 1.41
August 2010 0.79 1.17 1.59 1.45 1.44
September 2010 0.77 1.21 1.58 1.40 1.58
October 2010 0.79 1.18 1.60 1.45 1.72
November 2010 0.84 1.16 1.62 1.44 1.72
December 2010 0.75 1.19 1.62 1.42 1.70
January 2011 0.80 1.20 1.68 1.35 1.68
February 2011 0.74 1.22 1.72 1.38 1.93
March 2011 0.74 1.21 1.66 1.33 2.77
April 2011 0.76 1.20 1.73 1.32 2.70
May 2011 0.77 1.20 1.71 1.40 2.66
June 2011 0.77 1.17 1.77 1.46 2.70

2. Non-sampling Error Measures

The exact population value is aimed at or desired by both a sample survey as well as a census. We say the estimate is accurate if it is near this value. Although this value is desired, we cannot assume that the exact value of every unit in the population or sample can be obtained and processed without error. Any difference between the expected value and the exact population value is termed the bias. Systematic biases in the data cannot be measured by the probability measures of sampling error as previously described. The accuracy of a survey estimate is determined by the joint effect of sampling and non-sampling errors.

Three sources of non-sampling error in the MSM are non-response error, imputation error and the error due to editing. To assist users in evaluating these errors, weighted rates that are related to these three types of error are given in Text table 2. The following is an example of what is meant by a weighted rate. A cell with a sample of 20 units in which five respond for a particular month would have a response rate of 25%. If these five reporting units represented $8 million out of a total estimate of $10 million, the weighted response rate would be 80%.

The definitions of the three weighted rates noted in Text table 2 follow. The weighted response rate is the proportion of a characteristic’s total estimate that is based upon reported data (excluding data that has been edited). The weighted imputation rate is the proportion of a characteristic’s total estimate that is based upon imputed data. The weighted editing rate is the proportion of a characteristic’s total estimate that is based upon data that was edited (edited data may have been originally reported or imputed).

Text table 2 contains the three types of weighted rates for each of the characteristics at the national level for all of manufacturing. In the table, the rates are expressed as percentages.

Text Table 2
National Weighted Rates by Source and Characteristic
Characteristics Survey Source  Administrative Data Source
Response  Imputation  Editing  Modeled  Imputation  Editing
% % % % % %
Sales of goods manufactured 83.44 3.50 5.70 6.49 0.57 0.30
Raw materials and components 74.00 10.71 5.99 0.00 9.29 0.01
Goods / work in process 58.67 10.45 23.07 0.00 7.37 0.44
Finished goods manufactured 76.93 6.84 5.56 0.00 10.38 0.29
Unfilled Orders 51.26 1.86 42.15 0.00 3.58 1.16

Joint Interpretation of Measures of Error

The measure of non-response error as well as the coefficient of variation must be considered jointly to have an overview of the quality of the estimates. The lower the coefficient of variation and the higher the weighted response rate, the better will be the published estimate.

Seasonal Adjustment

Economic time series contain the elements essential to the description, explanation and forecasting of the behavior of an economic phenomenon. They are statistical records of the evolution of economic processes through time. In using time series to observe economic activity, economists and statisticians have identified four characteristic behavioral components: the long-term movement or trend, the cycle, the seasonal variations and the irregular fluctuations. These movements are caused by various economic, climatic or institutional factors. The seasonal variations occur periodically on a more or less regular basis over the course of a year. These variations occur as a result of seasonal changes in weather, statutory holidays and other events that occur at fairly regular intervals and thus have a significant impact on the rate of economic activity.

In the interest of accurately interpreting the fundamental evolution of an economic phenomenon and producing forecasts of superior quality, Statistics Canada uses the X12-ARIMA seasonal adjustment method to seasonally adjust its time series. This method minimizes the impact of seasonal variations on the series and essentially consists of adding one year of estimated raw data to the end of the original series before it is seasonally adjusted per se. The estimated data are derived from forecasts using ARIMA (Auto Regressive Integrated Moving Average) models of the Box-Jenkins type.

The X-12 program uses primarily a ratio-to-moving average method. It is used to smooth the modified series and obtain a preliminary estimate of the trend-cycle. It also calculates the ratios of the original series (fitted) to the estimates of the trend-cycle and estimates the seasonal factors from these ratios. The final seasonal factors are produced only after these operations have been repeated several times.

The technique that is used essentially consists of first correcting the initial series for all sorts of undesirable effects, such as the trading-day and the Easter holiday effects, by a module called regARIMA. These effects are then estimated using regression models with ARIMA errors. The series can also be extrapolated for at least one year by using the model. Subsequently, the raw series, pre-adjusted and extrapolated if applicable, is seasonally adjusted by the X-12 method.

The procedures to determine the seasonal factors necessary to calculate the final seasonally adjusted data are executed every month. This approach ensures that the estimated seasonal factors are derived from an unadjusted series that includes all the available information about the series, i.e. the current month's unadjusted data as well as the previous month's revised unadjusted data.

While seasonal adjustment permits a better understanding of the underlying trend-cycle of a series, the seasonally adjusted series still contains an irregular component. Slight month-to-month variations in the seasonally adjusted series may be simple irregular movements. To get a better idea of the underlying trend, users should examine several months of the seasonally adjusted series.

The aggregated Canada level series are now seasonally adjusted directly, meaning that the seasonally adjusted totals are obtained via X-12-ARIMA. Afterwards, these totals are used to reconcile the provincial total series which have been seasonally adjusted individually.

For other aggregated series, indirect seasonal adjustments are used. In other words, their seasonally adjusted totals are derived indirectly by the summation of the individually seasonally adjusted kinds of business.

Trend

A seasonally adjusted series may contain the effects of irregular influences and special circumstances and these can mask the trend. The short term trend shows the underlying direction in seasonally adjusted series by averaging across months, thus smoothing out the effects of irregular influences. The result is a more stable series. The trend for the last month may be, subject to significant revision as values in future months are included in the averaging process.

Real manufacturing sales of goods manufactured, inventories, and orders

Changes in the values of the data reported by the Monthly Survey of Manufacturing (MSM) may be attributable to changes in their prices or to the quantities measured, or both. To study the activity of the manufacturing sector, it is often desirable to separate out the variations due to price changes from those of the quantities produced. This adjustment is known as deflation.

Deflation consists in dividing the values at current prices obtained from the survey by suitable price indexes in order to obtain estimates evaluated at the prices of a previous period, currently the year 2002. The resulting deflated values are said to be “at 2002 prices”. Note that the expression “at current prices” refer to the time the activity took place, not to the present time, nor to the time of compilation.

The deflated MSM estimates reflect the prices that prevailed in 2002. This is called the base year. The year 2002 was chosen as base year since it corresponds to that of the price indexes used in the deflation of the MSM estimates. Using the prices of a base year to measure current activity provides a representative measurement of the current volume of activity with respect to that base year. Current movements in the volume are appropriately reflected in the constant price measures only if the current relative importance of the industries is not very different from that in the base year.

The deflation of the MSM estimates is performed at a very fine industry detail, equivalent to the 6-digit industry classes of the North American Industry Classification System (NAICS). For each industry at this level of detail, the price indexes used are composite indexes which describe the price movements for the various groups of goods produced by that industry.

With very few exceptions the price indexes are weighted averages of the Industrial Product Price Indexes (IPPI). The weights are derived from the annual Canadian Input-Output tables and change from year to year. Since the Input-Output tables only become available with a delay of about two and a half years, the weights used for the most current years are based on the last available Input-Output tables.

The same price index is used to deflate sales of goods manufactured, new orders and unfilled orders of an industry. The weights used in the compilation of this price index are derived from the output tables, evaluated at producer’s prices. Producer prices reflect the prices of the goods at the gate of the manufacturing establishment and exclude such items as transportation charges, taxes on products, etc. The resulting price index for each industry thus reflects the output of the establishments in that industry.

The price indexes used for deflating the goods / work in process and the finished goods manufactured inventories of an industry are moving averages of the price index used for sales of goods manufactured. For goods / work in process inventories, the number of terms in the moving average corresponds to the duration of the production process. The duration is calculated as the average over the previous 48 months of the ratio of end of month goods / work in process inventories to the output of the industry, which is equal to sales of goods manufactured plus the changes in both goods / work in process and finished goods manufactured inventories.

For finished goods manufactured inventories, the number of terms in the moving average reflects the length of time a finished product remains in stock. This number, known as the inventory turnover period, is calculated as the average over the previous 48 months of the ratio of end-of-month finished goods manufactured inventory to sales of goods manufactured.

To deflate raw materials and components inventories, price indexes for raw materials consumption are obtained as weighted averages of the IPPIs. The weights used are derived from the input tables evaluated at purchaser’s prices, i.e. these prices include such elements as wholesaling margins, transportation charges, and taxes on products, etc. The resulting price index thus reflects the cost structure in raw materials and components for each industry.

The raw materials and components inventories are then deflated using a moving average of the price index for raw materials consumption. The number of terms in the moving average corresponds to the rate of consumption of raw materials. This rate is calculated as the average over the previous four years of the ratio of end-of-year raw materials and components inventories to the intermediate inputs of the industry.

Reporting guide for Informatics Professional Services Price Report

Statistics Canada - Producer Prices Division - 2009/2010

This guide is designed to assist you as you complete the 2009/2010 Informatics Professional Services Price Report. If you need more information, please call the Statistics Canada Help Line at the number on the last page of the guide.

The collected information will help us to produce a price index for informatics professional services.

A price index is a statistical measure that summarizes in one number the price change of a set of goods or services from a base period.

Uses of price indexes:

  1. Evaluate business performance - compare self with others in the industry
  2. Contract escalation - tie value of contract to index to protect the contract against cost increases
  3. Measure economic performance - GDP measurement

Section A: Descriptions of business activities

No data is required to be filled out in this section. This section simply contains quick definitions that can be used as a reference while completing the questionnaire.

Section B: Business activity

The Informatics Professional Services Industries covered by this survey are defined using the North American Industry Classification System (NAICS). The NAICS is part of an international framework to allow for the comparison of industrial performance between different countries.

The four industries covered are:

  • Software Publishers
  • Data Processing, Hosting and Related Services
  • Internet Publishing and Broadcasting, and Web Search
  • Computer Systems Design and Related Services

In order to help you choose the category that best describes the activity of your business, we include a formal definition of the inclusions and exclusions of each category below. If you require further help on this question, or if you feel that you are part of another NAICS industry, please call our Help line.

Software Publishers

This Canadian industry comprises establishments primarily engaged in publishing computer software, usually for multiple clients and generally referred to as packaged software. Establishments in this industry carry out operations necessary for producing and distributing computer software, such as designing, providing documentation, assisting in installation and providing support services to software purchasers. These establishments may design and publish, or publish only.

Include:

  • Computer software publishing (including designing and developing), packaged
  • Computer software, all formats, packaged, publishers
  • Games, computer software, packaged, publishers
  • Publishers, packaged computer software, all formats

Exclude:

  • Mass duplication of software;
  • Reselling packaged software;
  • Publishing software exclusively on the Internet;
  • Providing access to software for clients from a central host site;
  • Custom designing software to meet the needs of specific users;

Data Processing, Hosting, and Related Services

This Canadian industry comprises establishments primarily engaged in providing hosting or data processing services. Hosting establishments may provide specialized hosting activities, such as web hosting, video and audio streaming services, application hosting, application service provisioning, or may provide general time-share mainframe facilities to clients. Data processing establishments may provide complete processing and preparation of reports from data supplied by the customer; specialized services, such as automated data entry; or they may make data processing resources available to clients on an hourly or time-sharing basis.

Include:

  • Application hosting
  • Automatic data processing, computer services
  • Computer input preparation services
  • Computer processing
  • Computer processing services
  • Computer time, rental
  • Computer time-sharing services
  • Data entry services
  • Data processing services
  • Data processing, computer services
  • Disk and diskette conversion services
  • Input preparation services, computer
  • Leasing of computer time
  • Microfilm recording and imaging service
  • Optical scanning data services
  • Rental of computer time
  • Service bureaus, computer
  • Video and audio streaming services
  • Web hosting

Exclude:

  • Processing financial transactions;
  • Computer facilities management;
  • Data keying or keypunch services, text processing or desktop publishing;
  • Access to microcomputers and office equipment from a retail location;

Internet Publishing and Broadcasting, and Web Search Portals

This Canadian industry comprises establishments exclusively engaged in publishing and/or broadcasting content on the Internet or operating web sites, known as web search portals, that use a search engine to generate and maintain extensive databases of Internet addresses and content in an easily searchable format. The Internet publishing and broadcasting establishments in this industry provide textual, audio, and/or video content of general or specific interest. These establishments do not provide traditional (non-Internet) versions of the content that they publish or broadcast. Establishments known as web search portals often provide additional Internet services, such as e-mail, connections to other web sites, auctions, news, and other limited content, and serve as a home base for Internet users.

Include:

  • Directory publishing, Internet
  • Internet book publishing
  • Internet broadcasting
  • Internet entertainment sites
  • Internet game sites
  • Internet newspaper publishing
  • Internet periodical publishing
  • Internet software publishing
  • Newspapers, publishing (exclusively on Internet)
  • Publishing, maps, street guides and atlases (exclusively on Internet)
  • Technical books, publishing (exclusively on Internet)
  • Web search portals

Computer Systems Design and Related Services

This Canadian industry comprises establishments primarily engaged in providing expertise in the field of information technologies through one or more activities, such as writing, modifying, testing and supporting software to meet the needs of a particular customer, including the creation of Internet home pages; planning and designing computer systems that integrate hardware, software and communication technologies; on-site management and operation of clients' computer and data processing facilities; providing advice in the field of information technologies; and other professional and technical computer-related services.

Include:

  • Application software programming services, custom
  • CAD/CAM systems services
  • CAE (computer-aided engineering) systems services
  • Computer consulting services
  • Computer disaster recovery services
  • Computer facilities management services
  • Computer hardware consulting services
  • Computer programming services, custom
  • Computer programs or systems software development, custom
  • Computer software consulting services
  • Computer software programming services, custom
  • Computer software systems analysis and design, custom
  • Computer systems analysis and design services
  • Computer systems design consulting services
  • Computer systems integrators
  • Computer-aided design (CAD) systems services
  • Computer-aided engineering (CAE) systems services
  • Data processing facilities management services
  • Design and system analysis, computer services (software)
  • Facilities management services, computer
  • Facilities support services, computer
  • Information management system design services, computer
  • Internet page design services, custom
  • Local area network (LAN) systems integrators
  • Management information systems design consulting services
  • Office automation, computer systems integration
  • Programming services, computer, custom
  • Requirements analysis, computer hardware
  • Software installation services
  • Software programming, custom
  • Software systems analysis and design, custom
  • Systems analysis and design, computer services (software)
  • Systems analysis and design, computer software
  • Systems engineering (system integration)
  • Systems integration, computer
  • Web page developing

Exclude:

  • Retailing computer hardware and software and providing support services;
  • Publishing packaged software;
  • Providing data processing services;

Thank you again for taking the time to complete the questionnaire. If you have any additional questions or comments please don't hesitate to contact 1-877-604-7828 between 8:00am and 23:00pm Mountain Time or mail to:

Statistics Canada,
Operations and Integration Division,
150 Tunney's Pasture Driveway,
Ottawa, Ontario, K1A 0T6

Survey of Drinking Water Plants Reporting year 2011

This document is confidential when completed.

Correct pre-printed information, if necessary, using the corresponding boxes below:

  • Facility owner (legal name of corporation, company, etc.)
  • Facility operator (legal name of corporation, company, etc.)
  • Name of drinking water facility
  • Last name - owner contact
  • First name - owner contact
  • Mailing address
  • City
  • Province / Territory
  • Postal code

Please Read Before Completing

This survey is conducted under the authority of the Statistics Act, Revised Statutes of Canada, 1985, Chapter S-19. Completion of this Questionnaire is a legal requirement under this act.

Survey Purpose

This survey collects detailed information concerning the quantity and quality of water processed by facilities that withdraw raw water from the environment and produce potable water for consumption. The applicable facilities range from ones with complex treatment processes to basic groundwater well supplies that provide minimal or no treatment. This data will be used to track the state of stocks of water on a regional basis in Canada and will also be used in the development of environmental accounts and indicators.

Who should complete this questionnaire?

This survey should be completed by persons knowledgeable with the treatment processes, operating costs and water quality data.

Return of Questionnaire

Please return the completed questionnaire within 60 days of receipt using the enclosed envelope. If you are unable to do so, call 1-866-445-4323 to inform us of the expected completion date. You can also fax it at 1-888-883-7999. If you have lost the return envelope or need help, call us at 1-866-445-4323.

Fax or Other Electronic Transmission Disclosure

Statistics Canada advises you that there could be a risk of disclosure during facsimile or other electronic transmission. However, upon receipt, Statistics Canada will provide the guaranteed level of protection afforded all information collected under the authority of the Statistics Act.

Multiple Water Facilities/sources

If there are multiple water facilities/sources associated with the facility identified on the mailing label, complete Sections 1, 2, 3 and 4 of this survey for the combined total of all facilities. Complete Section 5 for the facility that provided the largest portion of water by volume in 2011.

Confidentiality

The Statistics Act protects the confidentiality of information collected by Statistics Canada.

Data-sharing Agreements

To reduce respondent burden, Statistics Canada has entered into data sharing agreements with provincial and territorial statistical agencies and other government organizations, which must keep the data confidential and use them only for statistical purposes.

Information on confidentiality, data-sharing agreements and record linkages can be found on the last page of this questionnaire.

Please complete this questionnaire using a black ballpoint pen.

Person primarily responsible for completing this questionnaire:

  • Last name
  • First name
  • Organization
  • Telephone number, Extension
  • Fax number
  • E-mail address

Section 1 – Drinking Water Plant Information for 2011

Facility for which this questionnaire is completed

1. In 2011, did the facility identified on the mailing label withdraw water from the environment, in order to treat and/or convey potable water to a permanent community of 300 or more people?

  • 1. Yes
  • 3. No. If no, please complete the cover page and question 1 only, and return the questionnaire in the enclosed envelope. Thank you.

Source/Raw Water Type

Instructions

  • Do not write in coloured areas. Comments on any section of this survey should be provided in the space on page 15.

  • Indicate the percentage and type of source water (raw water) obtained for processing by this facility below. If there are multiple water facilities/sources associated with the facility identified on the mailing label, complete this part to represent the total for all associated sources.

  • Indicate the number of production facilities for each source water type where raw water withdrawn from the environment was treated and/or conveyed as potable water to a distribution system.

  Percentage
%
Number of production facilities
2. Surface water    
3. Groundwater    
4. GUDI - Groundwater Under Direct Influence of surface water    

Facility Location and Coordinates

(If the address is the same as the address on page 1, indicate "same")

5. If there are multiple water facilities/sources being reported for the facility identified on the mailing label, enter the location and/or coordinates for the facility that produced the largest volume of potable water in 2011. List the names of other facilities/sources in the comments section on page 15.

  • Address number
  • Street or road name
  • Street type (Rd, Ave, etc.)
  • Name of township or municipality
  • Postal code
  • There is no civic address

If no civic address, answer only one of questions 6, 7 or 8. There are mapping websites and free software, such as Natural Resources Canada's "The Atlas of Canada: Toporama" and "Google Earth" that can assist you in finding coordinates either in decimal degrees, in degrees, minutes, seconds or in Universal Transverse Mercator (UTM).

6. Facility Coordinates (decimal degrees)

  • Latitude:
  • Longitude:

7. Facility Coordinates (degrees, minutes, seconds)

  • Latitude:
  • Longitude:

8. Facility Coordinates (Universal Transverse Mercator – UTM zone, eastings and northings)

  • Zone:
  • Eastings:
  • Northings:

Plant Capacity

Instructions

Capacity for 2011 is to be reported in the units used at the drinking water facility. If there are multiple water facilities/sourcesbeing reported for the facility identified on the mailing label, report the combined total for all associated sources.

9. What was the maximum rated treatment capacity of this facility in 2011? (Specify the units in question 10.)

10. Select the unit on the left and the time period on the right for the capacity value in question 9.

Unit

  • 1 Cubic metres
  • 2 Litres
  • 3 Mega Litres (1 million litres)
  • 4 Imperial gallons (1 imperial gallon = 4.5 litres)
  • 5 U.S. gallons (1 U.S. gallon = 3.8 litres)
  • 6 Other (specify units clearly):

Time Period

  • 1 Per second
  • 2 Per minute
  • 3 Per day
  • 4 Per year
  • 5 Other (specify):

11. How many days in 2011 did the facility operate at greater than 90% capacity?

Sector Use and Population Served

Instructions

Report the percentage of water used by the sectors identified and the population served for the facility identified on themailing label. If there are multiple water facilities/sources being reported for the facility identified on the mailing label, reportthe combined total for all associated sources.

12. Of the total potable water produced, indicate the percentage consumed by each category below. If unknown, please check the "Do not know" box.

  • Do not know. Go to question 14
  Percentage
%
Residential  
Industrial, commercial, institutional and other non-residential  
Losses from the distribution system  
Wholesale water provided to other jurisdictions  
Total 100

13. What sources of information were used for the sector use percentages? Mark all that apply.

  1. Specific study/analysis for this facility
  2. Water billing accounts
  3. Other (specify):

14. What was the size of the population served by this Drinking Water Plant in 2011?

  1. Persons
  2. Residences/connections
  3. Other (specify):

15. What sources of information were used for the size of the population served? Mark all that apply.

  1. Specific study/analysis for this facility
  2. Water billing accounts
  3. Census data
  4. Other (specify):

Section 2 – Potable Water Volumes for 2011

Instructions

16. Report by month below the volumes of potable water produced by this drinking water facility. If there are multiple water facilities/sources being reported for the facility identified on the mailing label, report the combined total for all associated sources.

17. Monthly potable water volumes for 2011 are to be reported in the units used at the drinking water facility. Select theunit of measure (right column) for the volumes produced (left column) for all volumes reported in this section.

  Volumes
January  
February  
March  
April  
May  
June  
July  
August  
September  
October  
November  
December  
Total  

Unit

  1. Cubic metres
  2. Litres
  3. Mega Litres (1 million litres)
  4. Imperial gallons (1 imperial gallon = 4.5 litres)
  5. U.S. gallons (1 U.S. gallon = 3.8 litres)
  6. Other (specify units clearly):

18. Are potable water volumes metered or estimated?

  1. Metered
  2. Estimated

Section3 – Water Treatment Processes For 2011

Instructions

In this section, report the treatment processes applied to the raw/source water in 2011. Note: disinfection only (e.g. chlorination) is a treatment process.

19. Are there multiple water facilities that withdraw raw water directly from the environment being reported for the facility identified on the mailing label?

  • Yes. Go to question 20
  • No. Go to question 22

20. Does each facility use the same water treatment process?

  • Yes. Go to question 22
  • No. Go to question 21

21. For the facility that produced the largest volume of potable water, indicate what percentage of the total volume it represents:

  • Go to question 22 and respond for the facility that produced the largest volume ofpotable water.

22. Is the raw water withdrawn by this facility conveyed directly without treatment as potable water for consumption?

Note: disinfection only (e.g. chlorination) is a treatment process.

  • Yes. Go to question 63
  • No. Complete questions 23 to 62

Instructions

In the "Process Used" column, confirm either yes or no to all the water treatment processes listed below.

Either Yes or No must bechecked for each line. Reviewthe entire list prior to makingselections.

Unit Processes for Water Treatment Process Used
Yes No
Pre-treatment
23. Microscreening    
24. Other pre-treatment (specify):    
Disinfection/Oxidation
25. Chlorination (hypochlorites or chlorine gas)    
26. Chlorine dioxide    
27. Chloramination    
28. UV irradiation    
29. Ozonation    
30. Application of potassium permanganate   (Indicate "no" if only used to recharge a greensand filtration system.)
31. Other disinfection/oxidation reagents    
Chemical Treatment or Addition
32. Fluoridation (if 'yes', mark all those applied) (If 'yes', mark all those applied.
  • 1 Sodium fluoride
  • 2 Sodium silicofluoride
  • 3 Hydro-fluosilicic acid
  • 4 Ammonium silicofluoride)
 
33. Alkalinity adjustment for process control    
34. pH adjustment for process control    
35. Corrosion control – pH adjustment    
36. Corrosion control – alkalinity adjustment    
37. Corrosion control – inhibitors (if 'yes', mark all those applied) (If 'yes', mark all those applied.
  • 1 Orthophosphates
  • 2 Polyphosphates
  • 3 Silicates
  • 4 Other
 
Coagulation/Flocculation & Filter Aid
38. Coagulation – aluminum based coagulant    
39. Coagulation – ferric based coagulant    
40. Other coagulant    
41. Enhanced coagulation    
42. Flocculation    
Clarification/sedimentation
43. Sedimentation – conventional, tube, plate or high rate    
44. Dissolved air flotation (DAF) – conventional or high rate    
45. Other clarification – (sludge blanket, pulsed blanket, ballasted, solids contact or other)    
Filtration
46. Filtration – granular media (single, dual or triple media)    
47. Granular activated carbon – used as part of filter media    
48. Granular activated carbon – used as separate unit process    
49. Filtration – membrane (microfiltration)    
50. Filtration – membrane (ultrafiltration)    
51. Filtration – cartridge/bag    
52. Filtration – slow sand    
Other Processes
53. Aeration – transfer of oxygen or air to water    
54. Air stripping – contacting water with air to transfer contaminants to air    
55. Lime softening    
56. Activated alumina    
57. Ion exchange    
58. Sequestering    
59. Greensand filtration    
60. Powdered activated carbon    
61. Reverse osmosis or nano filtration    
62. Other processes (specify):    

Section 4 – Annual Treatment Costs for 2011 Calendar Year

Capital Expenditures

Instructions

  • Report capitalized costs for 2011 in Canadian dollars for the calendar year (January-December). If there are multiple water facilities/sources being reported for the facility identified on the mailing label, report the combined total for all associated sources.

  • Provide capital costs related to the acquisition and treatment of source/raw water.

  • Exclude costs associated with distribution.

  • Include money spent to add, expand or upgrade physical assets such as:

    • property
    • buildings
    • machinery
    • processing equipment/infrastructure
  • Include capitalized costs related to waste treatment processes (i.e. backwash/sludge processing and residuals disposal related to potable water production)

  • Include construction and engineering costs such as:

    • installation
    • retrofitting
    • contingencies
    • contractor
    • engineering
    • legal and related administrative fees
  • Include indirect costs related to capital expenditures such as:

    • housing
    • permitting
    • land
    • training
    • piloting
    • education

63. 2011 Capital expenditures: $ Millions, Thousands, Hundreds

Operation and Maintenance Costs

Instructions

  • Provide Operation and Maintenance (O&M) costs for 2011 related to the acquisition and treatment of source/raw water. If there are multiple water facilities/sources being reported for the facility identified on the mailing label, report the combined total for all associated sources.

  • Exclude costs associated with distribution.

  • Include the following:

    • materials (chemicals and replacement parts)
    • labour (internal and external staff including laboratory personnel)
    • energy
  • Include other costs such as:

    • waste disposal and residuals handling related to potable water production
    • analytical/sampling costs
    • any associated administration and service costs directly related to O&M (consultants, contractors)
    • O&M costs related to waste treatment processes (i.e. backwash/sludge processing and residuals disposal related to potable water production)

64. 2011 O&M Costs

  • Materials (chemicals and replacement parts): $ Millions, Thousands, Hundreds
  • Labour (internal and external staff): $ Millions, Thousands, Hundreds
  • Energy: $ Millions, Thousands, Hundreds
  • Other (specify): $ Millions, Thousands, Hundreds
  • Total: $ Millions, Thousands, Hundreds

Section 5 – Raw Water Quality Data for 2011

Instructions

  • The purpose of this section is the compilation of water quality data comparable to the applicable limits in Provincial/ Territorial and/or Guidelines for Canadian Drinking Water Quality (GCDWQ). Water quality data submitted should be comparable (based on method of testing) to these guidelines where applicable.

  • If there are multiple water facilities/sources associated with the facility identified on the mailing label, complete this section for the facility that provides the largest portion of water by volume with available data that reflects the source/raw water quality processed by the facility.

  • Provide the number of samples, minimum, maximum, and average values for the parameters identified. If the number of samples is large due to on-line metering, enter 999.

  • Enter 0 for the number of samples if the parameter is not monitored.

  • For annual data (page 10), if results are not available for 2011, provide results for the most recent year available.

  • When calculating an average using low level data (not detected), use 1/2 the Reported Detection Limit (RDL) if there are some values above the RDL. See example below:
    • Sample 1 0.09 mg/L
    • Sample 2 0.07 mg/L
    • Sample 3 <0.06 mg/L (non-detected) {½ RDL = 0.03}
    • Sample 4 <0.04 mg/L (non-detected) {½ RDL = 0.02}
    • Sample 5 <0.06 mg/L (non-detected) {½ RDL = 0.03}
    • Average = (0.09 + 0.07 + 0.03 + 0.02 + 0.03) / 5 = 0.048
    • Maximum = 0.09
    • Minimum = ND

    If all values are not detectable, report the minimum/maximum/average as "ND".

  • Report nitrate results as nitrogen. If necessary, consult your laboratory to confirm how nitrate was reported. The conversion factor is: 1 mg/L Nitrate-nitrogen (NO3-- N) = 4.43 mg/L Nitrate (NO3-).

  • Report nitrite results as nitrogen. If necessary, consult your laboratory to confirm how nitrite was reported. The conversion factor is: 1 mg/L Nitrite-nitrogen (NO2-- N) = 3.29 mg/L Nitrite (NO2-).

  • Report each parameter only in the units indicated. Verify if you need to convert from micrograms per litre (μg/L) to milligrams per litre (mg/L).
    • μg/L ÷ 1000 = mg/L
    • 1 μg/L = 0.001 mg/L
    • 10 μg/L = 0.01 mg/L
    • 100 μg/L = 0.1 mg/L
  • Select the reporting units for Escherichia coli and Total coliforms results on pages 11 and 12. If reporting presence/ absence results, use the maximum column to report the number of positive samples (the average and minimum columns are not applicable for Presence/Absence results).

Important: Any additional information or comments regarding the water quality data reported in this section should be provided in the comments section on page 15.

65. Report annual values for the parameters listed below in raw water for 2011 or the most recent year available. See instructions on page 9.

Parameter name and units Number of samples per year Minimum
value per year
Maximum
value per year
Average
value per year
Sampling Year
Nitrate (as nitrogen) (milligrams per litre of nitrogen, mg/L-N)          
Nitrite (as nitrogen) (milligrams per litre of nitrogen, mg/L-N)          
Nitrate/Nitrite - Total (as nitrogen) (milligrams per litre of nitrogen, mg/L-N)          
Iron (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Manganese (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Colour (true colour units, TCU)          
Hardness (as CaCO3) (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Arsenic (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Fluoride (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Sodium (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Dissolved organic carbon (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
Total organic carbon (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          
pH (no units)          
Alkalinity - Total (as CaCO3) (milligrams per litre, mg/L)          

66. Report monthly values for Escherichia coli in raw water for 2011. See instructions on page 9.

Escherichia Coli In Raw Water, 2011

Select units reported:

  • Colony forming units per 100 millilitres (cfu/100 mL)
  • Most Probable Number per 100 millilitres (MPN/100 mL)
  • Presence/Absence (P/A)
Month Number of samples per month Minimum
value per month (not applicable if reporting P/A)
Maximum
value per month (Number of positive samples if reporting P/A)
Average
value per month (not applicable if reporting P/A)
January        
February        
March        
April        
May        
June        
July        
August        
September        
October        
November        
December        

67. Report monthly values for total coliforms in raw water for 2011. See instructions on page 9.

Total Coliforms in Raw Water, 2011

Select units reported:

  • Colony forming units per 100 millilitres (cfu/100 mL)
  • Most Probable Number per 100 millilitres (MPN/100 mL)
  • Presence/Absence (P/A)
Month Number of samples per month Minimum
value per month (not applicable if reporting P/A)
Maximum
value per month (Number of positive samples if reporting P/A)
Average
value per month (not applicable if reporting P/A)
January        
February        
March        
April        
May        
June        
July        
August        
September        
October        
November        
December        

68. Report monthly values for turbidity of raw water for 2011. See instructions on page 9.

Turbidity Of Raw Water, 2011

Month Number of samples per month Minimum
value per month
Maximum
value per month
Average
value per month
Nephelometric turbidity units (NTU)
January        
February        
March        
April        
May        
June        
July        
August        
September        
October        
November        
December        

69. Report monthly values for temperature of raw water for 2011. See instructions on page 9.

Temperature Of Raw Water, 2011

Month Number of samples per month Minimum
value per month
Maximum
value per month
Average
value per month
degrees Celsius (°C)
January        
February        
March        
April        
May        
June        
July        
August        
September        
October        
November        
December        

Section 6 – Comments

70. Approximately how long did it take to collect the data and complete this survey?

71. We invite your comments on any section of this survey below. Please be assured that we review all comments with the intent of improving the survey.

General Information

Confidentiality

Your answers are confidential.

Statistics Canada is prohibited by law from releasing any information it collects which could identify any person, business, or organization, unless consent has been given by the respondent or as permitted by the Statistics Act, including paragraph 17(2)(g). The confidentiality provisions of the Statistics Act are not affected by either the Access to Information Act or any other legislation. Therefore, for example, the Canada Revenue Agency cannot access identifiable survey records from Statistics Canada.

Information from this survey will be used for statistical purposes only and will be published in aggregate form only.

Data-sharing agreements

To reduce respondent burden, Statistics Canada has entered into data sharing agreements with provincial and territorial statistical agencies and other government organizations, which must keep the data confidential and use them only for statistical purposes. Statistics Canada will only share data from this survey with those organizations that have demonstrated a requirement to use the data.

Section 11 of the Statistics Act provides for the sharing of information with provincial and territorial statistical agencies that meet certain conditions. These agencies must have the legislative authority to collect the same information, on a mandatory basis, and the legislation must provide substantially the same provisions for confidentiality and penalties for disclosure of confidential information as the Statistics Act. Because these agencies have the legal authority to compel businesses to provide the same information, consent is not requested and businesses may not object to the sharing of the data.

For this survey, there is a Section 11 agreement with the provincial and territorial statistical agencies of Newfoundland and Labrador, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, Ontario, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Alberta, British Columbia, and theYukon.

The shared data will be limited to information pertaining to business establishments located within the jurisdiction of the respective province or territory.

Section 12 of the Statistics Act provides for the sharing of information with federal, provincial or territorial government organizations. Under Section 12, you may refuse to share your information with any of these organizations by writing a letter of objection to the Chief Statistician and returning it with the completed questionnaire. Please specify the organizations with which you do not want to share your data.

For this survey, there are Section 12 agreements with Health Canada, Environment Canada and the statistical agencies of Prince Edward Island, the Northwest Territories and Nunavut.

For agreements with provincial and territorial government organizations, the shared data will be limited to information pertaining to business establishments located within the jurisdiction of the respective province or territory.

Record Linkage

To enhance the data from this survey, Statistics Canada may combine it with information from other surveys or from administrative sources.

Lost the return envelope or need help?

Call us at 1-866-445-4323 or mail to :

Statistics Canada, Operations and Integration Division,
Central Reception, SC0505 Main Building
150 Tunney's Pasture Driveway
Ottawa, Ontario, K1A 0T6

Thank you for completing this questionnaire.

Please retain a copy for your records. Visit our website at www.statcan.gc.ca